•>.»*••».•»«». J
CHIEF [USTICES
OF ENGLAND
LIVES
OF THE
CHIEF JUSTICES OF ENGLAND.
TJ1E STAR CHAMBER.
THE L I V7 (
THE CHIEF JUSTICES
LORD CAMPBELL,
:>K OF
.
I 8
THE LIVES
OF
THE CHIEF JUSTICES
OF
ENGLAND.
BY
LORD CAMPBELL,
AUTHOR Of THE LIVES OF THE LORD CHANCELLORS OF ENGLAND.
VOL. I.
NEW YORK: GEORGE W. SMITH & COMPANY
LAW BOOKSELLERS, 95 NASSAU STREET. I 874-
TO
THE HONORABLE 4
DUDLEY CAMPBELL.
MY DEAR DUDLEY,
As you have chosen the noble though arduous pro- fession of the Law, I dedicate to you. the LIVES OF THE CHIEF JUSTICES, in the hope that they may stimulate in your bosom a laudable ambition to excel, and that they may teach you industry, energy, perseverance, and self-denial. Learn that, by the exercise of these virtues, there is no eminence to which you may not aspire, — and, from the examples here set before you, ever bear in mind that truly enviable reputation is only to be ac- qired by independence of character, by political con- sistency, and by spotless purity both in public and pri- vate life.
I cannot hope to see you enjoying high professional distinction ; but, when I am gone, you may rescue my name from oblivion, and, if I should be forgotten by all the world besides, you will tenderly remember
Your ever affectionate Father.
CAMPBELL.
Tiii PREFACE.
LORS, although sometimes insignificant as individuals, were all necessarily mixed up with the political struggles and the historical events of the times in which they flourished ; but CHIEF JUSTICES occasionally had been quite obscure till they were elevated to the bench, and then, confining themselves to the routine of their official duties, were known only to have decided such questions as " whether beasts of the plow taken in vetito namio may be replevied? " So many of them as I could not reasonably hope to make entertaining or edifying, I have used the freedom to pass over entirely, or with very slight notice. But the high qualities and splendid career of others in the list have ex- cited in me the warmest admiration. To these I have devoted myself with unabated diligence ; and I hope that the wearers of the " Collar of S S " * may be deemed fit companions for the occupiers of the " Marble Chair," who have been so cordially welcomed by the Public.
I have been favored with a considerable body of new information from the families of the later Chief Justices, — of Lord Chief Justice Holt, Lord Chief Justice Lee, and Lord Chief Justice Ryder. But my special thanks are due to my friend Lord Murray, Judge of the Supreme Court in Scotland, for the valuable materials with which he has supplied me for the Life of his illustrious kinsman, Lord Mansfield, hitherto so strangely neglected or misrep- resented.
1 This has been from great antiquity the decoration of the Chief Justices. Dugdale says it is derived from the name of SAINT SIMPLICIUS, a Christian Judge, who suffered martyrdom under the Emperor Dioclesian, : " Gemmae vero S S indicabant Sancti Simpiicii nomen. ' — (Or. Jur. xxxv.)
PREFACE. Jx
In taking farewell of the Public, I beg permission to return my sincere thanks for the kindness I have experienced both from friends and strangers who have pointed out mistakes and sup- plied deficiencies in my biographical works, — and earnestly to solicit a continuance of similar favors.
Stratheden House, Aug. 10, 1849.
CONTENTS
OF
THE FIRST VOLUME.
CHAPTER I.
LIVES OF THE CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE CONQUEST TO THB REIGN OF EDWARD I.
Origin and Functions of the Office of Chief Justiciar, or Chief Justice, of England, Page I. ODO, the first Chief Justiciar, 4. His birth, 4. He accompanies William the Conqueror in the Invasion of England, 4. He is appointed Chief Justiciar, 5. Cause tried before him, 6. His quarrel with the King, 7. He is liberated from Imprisonment, 8. He conspires against William Rufus, 9. He is banished from England, 10. His Death, 10. WILLIAM FITZ-OSBORNE Chief Justiciar, n. WILLIAM DE WAR- RENNE and RICHARD DE BENEFACTA Chief Justiciars, 12. WILLIAM DE CARILEFO Chief Justiciar, 14. FLAMBARD Chief Justiciar, 15. First Sittings in Westminster Hall, 15. ROGER, BISHOP OF SALISBURY Chief Justiciar, 16. RALPH BASSET Chief Justiciar, 16. PRINCE HENRY (af- terwards Henry II.) Chief Justiciar, 17. RICHARD DE Luci Chief Jus- ticiar, 17. ROBERT EARL OF LEICESTER, Chief Justiciar, 18. RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE, 19. His Birth, 19. He is Sheriff of Yorkshire, 19. He takes William the Lion, King of Scots, Prisoner, 21. How the News was received by Henry II., 22. Glanville made Chief Justiciar, 23. Glanville as a Law Writer, 25. Preface to Glanville's Book, 25. Mode of Trial by Grand Assize or by Battle, 27. Glanville's Conduct to the Welsh, 30. Glanville's Prohibition in the Suit between Henry II. and the Monks of Canterbury, 31. A new Crusade, 33. Glanville takes the Cross, 33. Glanville is killed at the Siege of Acre, 35. HUGH PUSAR, BISHOP OF DURHAM, Chief Justiciar, 36. His licentious youth, 36. His meritorious middle age, 37. His seven years of Blindness, 37. His Death, 38. WILLIAM LONGCHAMP, 38. WALTER HUBERT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, Chief Justiciar, 38. Case of William-with-the-Long- Beard, 39. Hubert deposed from the Justiciarship, 41. GEOFFREY FITZ-
CONTENTS.
PETER Chief Justiciar, 42. Trial of the Case of Fauconbridge v. Fau- conbridge, 43. PETER DE RUPIBUS, 44. Peter de Rupibus in favor with Henry III., 45. He takes the Cross, 46. He gains a Battle for the Pope, 47. His Death, 47. HUBERT DE BURGH, 47. Hubert de Burgh under Richard I., 48. His Character by Shakspeare, 48. Hubert de Burgh appointed Chief Justiciar for life, 49. Hubert removed from his office of Chief Justiciar, and takes to Sanctuary, 52. He is confined in the Tower of London, 53. Death of Hubert de Burgh, 54. STEPHEN DE SEGRAVE, 56. Obscure Chief Justiciars, 56. HUGH Eicon Chief Justiciar, 56. HUGH LE DESPENCER Chief Justiciar, 58. Death of Hugh le Despencer, 60. PHILIP BASSET Chief Justiciar, 60. His Death, 61. Whether Simon de Montfort was ever Chief Justiciar? 62. HENRY DE BRACTON Chief Justiciar, 63. Bracton's Book, " De Legibus et Consue- tudinibus Anglise," 64. First Chief Justice who acted merely as a Judge, 65. Lord Chief Justice BRUCE, 65. Origin of the Bruces, 66. Scottish Branch of the Bruces, 66. Birth of the Chief Justice, 67. He is edu- cated in England, 67. He is a Puisne Judge, 67. He is taken Prisoner in the Battle of Lewes, 68. He is made Chief Justice, 68. He loses the Office on the Death of Henry III., 63. He returns to Scotland, 68. He is a Commissioner for negotiating the Marriage of the Maid of Norway with the Son of Edward I., 69. On her death he claims the Crown of Scotland, 69. He acknowledges Edward I. as Lord Paramount of Scotland, 70. Decided against him, 70. His Death, 70. His Descend- ants, 70.
CHAPTER II.
LIVES OF THE CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE ACCESSION OF EDWARD I. TO THE APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE TRESIL1AN.
Judicial Institutions of Edward I., 71. RALPH DE HENGHAM Chief Jus- tice of the Court of King's Bench, 73. His Origin, 73. His Progress in the Law, 73. Law Books composed by him, 73. He is appointed Guar- dian of the Kingdom, 75. He is charged with Bribery, 76. Convictions of the Judges, 76. De Hengham is fined 7000 Marks, 76. Opinions respect- ing him in after-times, 77. He is restored to public Employment, 77. His Death, 77. DE WEYI.AND Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 78. His Conduct, 78. He absconds in Disgrace, 78. His Punishment and Infamy in after-times, 78. DE THORNTON Chief Justice of King's Bench, 79. ROGER LE BRABACON, 79. He is employed by Edward I. in the Dispute about the Crown of Scotland, 80. His Address to the Scottish Parlia- ment, Si. He assists in subjecting Scotland to English Jurisdiction, 84. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 84. His Speech at the Opening of the English Parliament, 84. His Death, 85. Sir William Howard, qu. whether a Chief Justice? 85. HENRY LE SCROPE. 86. Sum-
CONTENTS. xv
moned to the House of Lords, 86. Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 87. HENRY DE STAUNTON Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 87. Bal- lad on Chief Justice Staunton, 89. SIR ROBERT PARNYNG, 90. SIR WILLIAM DE THORPE, 90. His professional Progress, 90. He is made Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench, 90. His Addresses to the two Houses of Parliament, 90. He is charged with Bribery, 92. He is found guilty : qu. whether he was sentenced to death? 93. SIR WILLIAM SHARESHALL Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 93. His Address to both Houses of Parliament, 93. SIR HENRY GREEN, 95. SIR JOHN KNYVET, 95. SIR JOHN DE CAVENDISH, 95. His Origin, 95. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 96. He is put to death in Wat Tyler's Rebellion, 96. His Descendants, 97.
CHAPTER III. CHIEF JUSTICES TILL THE DEATH OF SIR WILLIAM GASCO1GNE.
SIR ROBERT TRESILIAN, 98. He is made a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas, 98. Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 99. His Plan to enable Richard II. to triumph over the Batons, 100. The Opinion of the Judges on the Privileges of Parliament, loo. Measures prompted by Tresilian against the Barons, 102. The Barons gain the Ascendancy, 104. Tre- silian prosecuted for High Treason, 104. He absconds, 104. Proceed- ings in Parliament, 105. Tresilian attainted, 105. He comes to West- minster in Disguise, 106. He is discovered, apprehended, and executed, in. His Character, in. SIR ROBERT BELKNAPPE, in. His Family, 112. He is made Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 112. The Man- ner in which he was coerced into the giving of an illegal Opinion, 113. He is arrested and convicted of High Treason, 113. Judges attainted of High Treason, 114. The Sentence commuted for Transportation to Ireland, 116. He is allowed to return to England, 116. His Death, 116. SIR WILLIAM THIRNYNGE, 117. Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 117. Justification of the part he took in the Deposition of Rich- ard II., 118. He is appointed to carry to Richard II. the Renunciation of the Allegiance of the Nation, 119. The account of the Manner in which he executed this Commission, 119. He acts as Chief Justice under Henry IV., 123. His Death, 124. SIR WILLIAM GASCOIGNE, 124. His Origin and Education, 125. His Success at the Bar, 125. He is appointed Attorney to represent Bolingbroke, afterwards Henry III., 125. His Pro- ceedings in tliis capacity on the Death of John of Gaunt, 126. He is ap- pointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 127. His Refusal to try a Prelate and a Peer, 128. Story of his committing the Prince of Wales to Prison ; qu. whether it be authentic ? 129. When and where first men- tioned, 130. Story as related by Sir Thomas Eiyot, 130. Represented
xvi CONTENTS.
on the Stage, 133. Hovr the Story is treated by Shakspeare, 134. Ref. utation of the Claims of other Judges, 136. Merit of Sir W. Gascoigne in this Transaction, 137. Sir William Gascoigne's Law Reforms, 138 Curious Case in which he acted as an Arbitrator, 139. Refutation of the Assertion that he died in the Reign of Henry IV., 139. His Will, 140. His Tomb and Epitaph, 141.
CHAPTER IV.
CHIEF JUSTICES TILL THE APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE FITZ- JAMES BY KING HENRY VIII.
SIR WILLIAM HANKFORD, 143. His Ingenious Suicide, 144. His Monu- ment and Epitaph, 144. Obscure Chief Justices passed over, 144. SIR JOHN FORTESCUE, 145. SIR JOHN MARKHAM, 145. His Professional Progress, 146. He is a Puisne Judge, 146. He is appointed Chief Jus- tice of the King's Bench, 146. His Conduct on the Trial of Sir Thomas Cooke, 147. He is dismissed from his Office, 148. His Death, 148. His Character, 148. SIR THOMAS BILLING, 149. His obscure Origin, 149. He starts as a Lancastrian, 150. He is made King's Sergeant, 150. He goes over to the Yorkists, 151. He is made a Puisne Judge, 151. Trials for Treason before him, 151. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 153. Trial of Rex v. Burdet, 153. Billing again a Lancastrian, 155. Billing again a Yorkist, 156. His Conduct on the Trial of the Duke of Clarence, 157. His Death, 158. SIR JOHN HUSSEY, 159. His legal Studies, 159. He is made Attorney General, 159. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 159. His Submission to Richard III., 160. He is continued in his office by Henry VIL, 161. His Death, 162. SIR JOHN FlNEUX, 163. Tripartite Division of His Life, 163.
CHAPTER V.
CHIEF JUSTICES TILL THE APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE POP- HAM BY QUEEN ELIZABETH.
SIR JOHN FITZJAMES, 164. His early intimacy with Cardinal Wolsey, 164. He is made Attorney General, 165. He conducts the Prosecution against the Duke of Buckingham, 165. He is made a Puisne Judge, 165. Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 165. His base Conduct on the Fall of Wolsey, 166. Fitzjames assists in drawing up the Articles of Accusation against Wolsey, 167. Eitzjames condemns to death Protestants and Catholics, 169. Trial of Bishop Fisher, 169. Trial of Sir Thomas More, 171. Trial of Anne Boleyn and her supposed Gallants, 172. Death of Fitzjames, 173. SIR EDWARD MONTAGU, 174. His Family, 174. His professional Progress, 174. He is returned to the House of Commons : how a Leader of Opposition was dealt with by Henry VIII.,
CONTENTS. xvii
175. Grand Feast when Montagu was called Sergeant, 175. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 176. Pleasures and Discomforts ex- perienced by him, 176. Gives an Opinion on the Invalidity of the King's Marriage with Anne of Cleves, 177. His Opinion on the Proofs against Catherine Howard, 177. He exchanges his Office for the Chief Justice- ship of the Common Pleas, 178. His Conduct on the Trial of the Duke of Norfolk, 179. He is employed to make the Will of Edward VI. in favor of Lady Jane Grey, 181. He loses his Office on the Accession of Queen Mary, 182. His Death, 182. The Five Obscure Justices of the King's Bench, 182. SIR JAMES DYER, Lord Chief Justice of the Com- mon Pleas, 183. Latin Verses in his Praise, 183. His Origin and Edu- cation, 183. His early Genius for Reporting, 184. His Merits as a Re- porter, 184. He is Speaker of the House of Commons, 185. He is made Queen's Sergeant, 185. He conducts the Prosecution against Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, 1 86. He is made a Puisne Judge, 188. Chief Justice of Common Pleas, 188. His Reports, 189. Case on the Marriage of Minors, 190. Case on the Benefit of Clergy, 191. Cases on the Law of Villein- age, 191. Conduct on the Trial of the Duke of Norfolk, 194. Charge against him for arbitrary Conduct as Judge of Assize, 195. His Death, 196. Publication of Reports, 197. Sad Fate of the Last of his House, 198. SIR ROBERT CATLYNE Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 198. His Descent from Cataline the Conspirator, 198. Feast when he was called Sergeant, 199. He is made a Puisne Judge, 200. Chief Justice, 200. He assists at the Trial of the Duke of Norfolk, 201. Qu. whether the fact of a Witness being a Scot renders him incompetent, or only goes to his credit? 201. Chief Justice Catlyne passes Sentence on Hickford, 203. His Death and Burial, 205. His Descendants, 205. SIR CHRIS- TOPHER WRAY, 205. His Doubtful Parentage, 206. He is a Sergeant- at-Law, 206. He is Speaker of the House of Commons, 206. He is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 208. He tries Campion the Jesuit, 208. Trial of William Parry for Treason, 210. Wray presides in the Star Chamber on the Trial of Secretary Davison, 211. Trial of the Earl of Arundel, 213. Death of Chief Justice Wray, 213. His Character, 213.
CHAPTER VI,
CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE DEATH OF SIR CHRISTOPHER WRAY TILL THE APPOINTMENT OF SIR EDWARD COKE BY JAMES I.
SIR JOHN POPHAM, 214. His Birth, 214. At Oxford, 215. His Profligacy when a Student in the Temple, 215. He takes to the Road, 215. He reforms, 216. His professional Progress, 217. He is made Solicitor General, and Speaker of the House of Commons, 218. His Address to the Queen at the end of the Session, 219. He becomes Attorney Gen- eral, 219. Proceeding ia the Star Chamber on the Death of the Earl of
xviii CONTENTS.
Northumberland, 220. Tilney's Case, 221. He prosecutes Secretary Davison for sending off the Warrant for the Execution of Queen Mary. 222. Popham is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 224. His gallant Conduct in Essex's Rebellion, 225. Essex's Trial, 225. Trial of Essex's Accomplices, 226. Sir Walter Raleigll tried before Popham, 227. Practice of Putting Questions to the Prisoner in Criminal Trials, 228. Gunpowder Plot, 230. Trial of Garnet, Superior of the Jesuits, 231. Death of Popham, 232. Legend respecting the Manner in which he ac- quired the Manor of Littiecote, 236. His Reports, 235. His Fortune,
235. SIR THOMAS FLEMING, the Rival of Bacon, 236. His Laborious- ness, 236. He is made Solicitor General in preference to Lord Bacon,
236. He breaks down in the House of Commons. 238. He refuses to resign the Office of Solicitor General in favor of Bacon, 139. He is made Chief Baron of the Exchequer by James I., 139. "The Great Case of Imposition," 239. Fleming appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 242. His Judgment in the Case of the Postnati, 242. Prosecution of the Countess of Shrewsbuiy, 243. Death of Chief Justice Fleming, 243.
C HAPTER VII.
LIFE OF LORD CHIEF JUSTICE SIR EDWARD COKE, FROM HIS BIRTH
TILL HE WAS MADE CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE COURT
OF COMMON PLEAS.
Merits of SIR EDWARD COKE, 245. His Family, 246. His Birth, 246. At School, 247. At the University, 247. A Student of Law, 248. He is called to the Bar, 249. His first Brief, 249. He is Counsel in " Shelly's Case," 251. His great Success and professional Profits, 251. His first Marriage, 252. He is appointed Recorder of Coventry, &c., 252. He is made Solicitor General, 253. He is elected Speaker of the House of Commons, 254. His Conduct as Speaker, 254. His Address to the Queen on the Dissolution of Parliament, 254. Rivalry between Coke and Bacon for the office of Attorney General, 257. Coke is preferred, 257. He ex- amines State Prisoners and superintends the Infliction of Torture, 257. His brutal Behavior on the Trial of the Earl of Essex, 258. Coke in Private Life, 259. Death of his first Wife, 259. His Courtship of Lady Hatton, 260. He breaks a Canon of the Church, 261. He is prosecuted in the Ecclesiastical Court, 262. His Quarrels with his second Wife, 262. Accession of James I., 263. Coke is knighted, 263. Plis insulting lan- guage to Sir Raleigh, 264. Logomachy between Coke and Bacon, 266. Bacon's Letter of Remonstrance to Coke, 267. Coke conducts the Pros- ecution of Guy Fawkes, 268. Trial of Garnet the Jesuit, 270. Coke made Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 272.
CONTENTS. xix
CHAPTER VIII.
CONTINUATION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE, T LL HB
WAS DISMISSED FROM THE OFFICE OF CHIEF JUSTICE
OF THE COURT OF KING'S BENCH.
His Meritorious Conduct as a Judge, 275. Part taken by him in the Case of the Postnati, 276. He opposes the Court of High Commission, 277. He resists the Claim of the King to sit and try Causes, 278. He checks the arbitrary Proceedings of other Courts, 280. He denies the power of the Crown to alter the Law by "Proclamation," 281. Coke against his will is made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 283. He gives a qualified Support to "Benevolences," 285. His laudable Conduct in Peacham's Case, 285. He exerts himself to bring to justice the Murderers of Sir Thomas . Overbury, 287. Bacon afraid that Coke would be made Lord Chancellor, 289. Coke's Dispute with Lord Ellesmere about Injunctions, 290. Coke incurs the King's high Displeasure in the Case of Com- mendams, 290. He stops a Job of the Duke of Buckinghom, 294. Coke is summoned before the Privy Council : frivolous Charges against him, 296. He is suspended from his office of Chief Justice, 296. Alleged Errors in his Reports, 296. Proceedings against Coke before the Privy Council, 299. Coke is dismissed from his office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 300. He sheds tears on his Dismissal, 301. He soon rallies, and behaves with Firmness, 301.
CHAPTER IX.
CONTINUATION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE, TILL HE WAS SENT PRISONER TO THE TOWER.
Coke's Conduct after his Disgrace, 303. His Plan to circumvent Bacon by marrying his Daughter to Sir John Villiers, 304. Resentment of Lady Hatton, who carries off and conceals their Daughter, 305. Coke's March at the Head of an armed Band of Men to rescue his Daughter, 306. He succeeds, 306. Bacon's indiscreet effort to break off the Match, 307. Coke is prosecuted in the Star Chamber for carrying off his Daughter, 308. Lady Hatton confined and prosecuted for her part in this affair, 308. Bacon in danger of being dismissed from his office of Chancellor, supports the Match, 309. Letter of the Lady Frances Coke to her Mother, 310. The Wedding, 311. Lady Hatton restored to Liberty and to Favor at Court, 311. Coke attends to the judicial business of the Privy Council, 312. He sits in the Star Chamber, 312. Coke a Lord Commissioner of the Treasury, 313. A new Parliament to be called, 314. Coke is returned fur Liskeanl, 315. His treatment of the Presentation
xx CONTENTS.
Copy of Bacon's Novura Organum, 315. Coke disappointed in not being made Lord Treasurer, 316. He completes his " Reports," and proceeds with his Commentary on Littleton, 316. Parliament meets, 316. Coke prompts and conducts the Proceedings which led to the Downfall of Bacon, 317. His Rebuke to a member of the House of Commons who scofted at the Observance of the Sabbath Day, 318. He exposes the Abuse of Monopolies, 319. Charges against Bacon for taking Bribes, 320. Coke procures the Impeachment of Bacon, 320. Sentence against Bacon, 320. Coke exasperated by the Appointment of Williams as Lord Keeper, 321. Struggle respecting the King's Power to order the two Houses to adjourn, 321. Lord Coke a " Free Trader," 322. He de- fends Archbishop Abbott from the Charge of Manslaughter, 322. Coke Leader of the Opposition in the House of Commons, 323. The King forbids the House of Commons to discuss Matters of State, and denies their Privileges, 324. Coke's Vindication of the Privileges of the House,
325. He moves a "Protestation," which is agreed to and entered in the Journals, 325. The King tears the "Protestation " from the Journals,
326. Parliament dissolved, 326.
CHAPTER X. CONCLUSION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE.
Coke committed to the Tower, 327. He employs himself on " Co. Litt," 328. He is released on the Intercession of the Prince of Wales, 328. Coke defeats an Attempt to banish him to Ireland, 329. Coke for a short time reconciled to Buckingham, 329. Coke conducts the Impeachment of the Earl of Middlesex, 330. Accession of Charles I., 331. Coke's Moderation, 331. His Motion for an Inquiry into the Expenditure of the Crown, 331. Abrupt Dissolution of Parliament, 332. Expedient to ex- clude Coke from the new Parliament by making him a Sheriff, 332. He is returned for Norfolk, 332. Qu. whether he was disqualified by reason, of his being a Sheriff? 333. Coke serves the office of Sheriff with great distinction, 333. Arbitrary Measures of the Government, 334. Coke Member for Buckinghamshire in a new Parliament, 334. The King tries to intimidate the Parliament, 334. Coke's Defense of Public Liberty, 335. Coke's patriotic Regard for the Glory of England, 336. Coke brings forward the Petition of Right, 337. Proviso introduced in the House of Lords to save the " Sovereign Power of the Crown," 338. On the recommendation of Coke this is rejected by the Commons, 339. The King's Attempt to return an evasive Answer, 340. Coke's Denunciation. of the Duke of Buckingham, 340. The Petition of Right receives the Royal Assent in due form, 341. Bill for Supply passes, which Coke car- ries up to the House of Lords, 341. Sudden Prorogation, 342. Coke
CONTENTS. xxl
absent from the short stormy Session of 1629, 342. He retires from Public Life, 343. His Occupations, 343. His Dislike to Physic, 343. Attempt of his Friends to give him the Benefit of Medical Advice, 344. He meets with an Accident, 344. Prosecution for a Libel upon him, 345. Coke supposed to have advised Hampden to resist Ship-Money, 345. His Papers seized by the Secretary of State when he was on his Death-bed, 346. His Death, 346. His Funeral, 346. His Epitaph, 347. His Ig- norance of Science, and his Contempt for Literature, 347. His solitary Joke, 348. His Greatness as a Lawyer and a Judge, 348. Coke as an Author, 349. His Reports, 349. " Coke upon Littleton," 350. Second, Third and Fourth Institutes, 351. His passionate Love of his Profession, 352. The Distribution of his Time, 353. His Style of Living, 353. His Habits and Manners, 353. Contemporary Testimonies in his Favor, 355. He is unjustly censured by Hallam, 355. Whether would you have been Coke or Bacon ? 355. Part taken by Lady Hatton in the Civil War, 356. Coke's Descendants, 357.
CHANCERY I.ANE, THE TEMl'l.E, <iC. (From an old Map of London.)
CHIEF JUSTICES OF ENGLAND.
i i.
CONQUEST
'
-
queror fi .\ad long- ex-
isted.1 The function .^ald have ill
accorded with the notions or who had a great antipathy to c- themselves upon enjoying the rights and of self-government. The shires v nm-
•sions, e;i. ese had a court,
in whiC' d criminal', might be com-
A more extensive jurisdiction was exercised by t 'tinal oi
which the i- aid the Earl, or Alderman, presided
jointly. Ca nportance and
•ught by appeal before the ote,
vo names "
. •
ICIARY
. i. p. 5.
© ....-•
LIVES
OF THB
CHIEF JUSTICES OF ENGLAND.
CHAPTER I.
LIVES OF THE CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE CONQUEST TO THE REIGN OF EDWARD I.
THE office of CHIEF JUSTICE, or CHIEF JUSTICIAR, was introduced into England by William the Con- queror from Normandy, where it had long ex- isted.1 The functions of such an officer would have ill accorded with the notions of our Anglo-Saxon ancestors, who had a great antipathy to centralization, and prided themselves upon enjoying the rights and the advantages of self-government. The shires being parceled into hun- dreds, and other subdivisions, each of these had a court, in which suits, both civil and criminal, might be com- menced. A more extensive jurisdiction was exercised by the County Court, a tribunal of high dignity, over which the Bishop, and the Earl, or Alderman, presided jointly. Cases of importance and difficulty were occa- sionally brought by appeal before the Witenagemote,
1 Of the two names "Justice " and " Justiciar," we have this account by Spelman : " Justitia al. Justitiarius. Prior vox in juris nostri formulis, so- lummodo videtur usitata, usque ad aetatem Henrici 3. altera jam se efferente, hsec paulatim disparuit : sed inde hodie in vernaculo et juris annalibus Gal- lico-Normancis ' a ' vel ' un Justice ' dicimus, non ' Justicer.' " In Scot- land, where this office was introduced, along with almost every other which existed in England under the Norman kings, the word Justitiarius pre- vailed, and hence we now have the " Court of JUSTICIARY." See " Lives of the Chancellors," vol. i. p. 5. I.— I
a REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
and here they were disposed of by the voice of the ma- jority of those who constituted this assembly. We do find, in the Anglo-Saxon records, a notice of " Totius Angliae Aldermannus," but such a creation seems to have taken place only on rare emergencies, and we Jiave no certain account of the duties intrusted to the person so designated.1 In Normandy the interference of the supreme government was much more active than in Eng- land, and there existed an officer called CHIEF JUSTIO IAR, who superintended the administration of justice over the whole dukedom, and on whom, according to the manners of the age, both military and civil powers of great magnitude were conferred."
Before William had entirely completed his subjugation of England, eager to introduce into it the laws and insti- tutions of his own country, so favorable to princely pre- rogative,— while he separated the civil and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and confined the County Court (from which the Bishop was banished) to the cognizance of petty suits, — preparatory to the establishment of the feudal system in its utmost rigor, he constituted the office of CHIEF Jus- TICIAR. His plan was to have a grand central tribunal for the whole realm, which should not only be a court of appeal, but in which all causes of importance should originate and be' finally decided. This was afterwards called CURIA REGIS, and sometimes AULA REGIS, be- cause it assembled in the hall of the King's palace. The great officers of state, the Constable, the Mareschal, the Seneschal, the Chamberlain, and the Treasurer, were the judges, and over them presided the Grand Justiciar. " Next to the King himself, he was chief in power and
1 Dugd. Or. Jur. ch. vii. Mad. Ex. ch. i. Spel. Gloss. " Justitia." Coke's 2nd Inst. ch. vii.
1 It is curious to observe that, notwithstanding the sweeping changes of laws and institutions introduced at the Conquest, the characteristic differ- cnces between Englishmen and Frenchmen, in the management of local af- fairs, still exists after the lapse of so many centuries ; and that while with us parish vestries, town councils, and county sessions, are the organs of the petty confederated republics into which England is parceled out, in France, whether the form of government be nominally monarchical or republican, no one can alter the direction of a road, build a bridge, or open a mine, without the authority of the " Ministre des Fonts et Chaussees." In Ire- land, there being much more Celtic than Anglo-Saxon blood, no self-reli- ance is felt, and a disposition prevails to throw everything upon the govern- ncnt.
OFFICE OF CHIEF JUSTICIAR. 3
authority, and when the King was beyond seas (which frequently happened) he governed the realm like a vice roy."1 He was at all times the guardian of the public peace as Coroner-General,1 and he likewise had a control over the finances of the kingdom.8 • In rank he had pre- cedence over all the nobility, and his power was greater than that of alJ other magistrates.*
The administration of justice continued nearly on the same footing for eight reigns, extending over rather more than two centuries. Although, during the whole of this period, the AULA REGIS was preserved, yet, for convenience, causes, according to their different natures, were gradually assigned to different committees of it, — to which may be traced the Court of King's Bench, the Court of Common Pleas, the Court of Exchequer, and the Court of Chancery. A distinct tribunal for civil actions was rendered necessary, and was fixed at West- minster by the enactment of MAGNA CHARTA — " Com- munia placita non sequantur curiam nostram, sed teneantur in aliquo certo loco ; " but the suitors in other causes were long after obliged to resort alter- nately to York, Winchester, Gloucester, and other towns, in which the King sojourned at different seasons of the year.* At last a great legislator modeled our judicial institutions almost exactly in the fashion in which, after a lapse of six centuries, they present themselves to us at the present day, showing a fixity unexampled in the history of any other nation.
The Chief Justiciar was then considerably lowered in rank ancJ power, but the identity of the office is to be distinctly traced, and therefore it will be proper that I
1 Madd. Exch. xi., where it is said "he was wont to be styled Justicia Re- gis, Justiciarius Regis, and absolutely Justicia or Justiciarius ; afterwards he was sometimes styled Justiciarius Regis Anglia, probably to distinguish him from the King's Justiciar of Ireland, Normandy," &c.
*The Chief Justice of the King's Bench is still Chief Coroner of England.
3 It is supposed to be a remnant of this power, that, upon the sudden death or resignation of the Chancellor of the Exchequer, the Chief Justice of the King's Bench does the formal duties of the office till a successor is appointed.
4" Dignitate omnes regni proceres, potestate omnes superabat magistra- tus." — Spel. Gloss, p. 331.
5 The Court of King's Bench is still supposed to be ambulatory, and by original writs the King orders the defendant to appear on a day named, "wheresoever we shall then be in England."
4 REIGN OF WILLIAAf THE CONQUEROR. [1066.
should introduce to the reader some of the individuals who filled it in its greatest splendor.
The first Chief Justiciar of England was ODO. The beautiful Arlotta, the tanner's daughter of Falaise, who, standing at her father's door, had captivated Robert, Duke of Normandy, — after living with him as his mis- tress, bringing him a son, the founder of the royal line of England, lamenting his departure for the Holy Land, and weeping for his death, — was married to Herluin, a Norman knight, by whom she had three children. Odo, the second of these,1 possessing bright parts and an ath- letic frame, was bred both to letters and to arms, and, while he took holy orders, he still distinguished himself in all knightly achievements. He was a special favorite with his brother the young Duke, who made him at an early age Bishop of Bayeux. Nevertheless he still con- tinued to assist in the military enterprises by which William extended and consolidated his continental do- minions, and attracted warriors from all the surrounding states to flock to his standard.
When, on the death of Edward the Confessor, the Duke of Normandy claimed the crown of England, and prep-ived to wrest it from the perjured Harold, Odo preached the crusade in the pulpit, and zealously ex- erted himself in levying and training the troops. From Bayeux he carried a chosen band of men-at-arms in ten ships, with which he joined the main fleet at a short dis- tance from St. Valery. He was one of the first to jump ashore at Pevensey, and he continued to ply his double trade of a priest and a soldier. At daybreak of the ever-memorable i$th of October, 1066, he celebrated mass in the Norman camp, wearing a coat of mail under his rochet. He then mounted a gallant white charger, carried a marshal's baton in his hand, and drew up the cavalry, with the command of which he was intrusted. In the fight he performed prodigies of valor, and he mainly contributed to the victory which had such an in- fluence on the destinies of England and of France. The famous Bayeux tapestry represents him on horseback,
1 The eldest was Robert, Earl of Mortaigne ; and the youngest a daugh- ter, Countess of Albemarle. Will. Gem. vii. 3 ; viii. 37. Pict. 153, 211. Ordcric. 255.
1067.] ODO. 5
and in complete armor, but without any sword, and bearing a staff only in his hand, with the superscription " Hie Odo Epis. baculem tenens comfortat," as if he had merely encouraged the soldiers. Although there might be a decency in mitigating his military prowess in the eyes of those whose souls he had in cure, there is no doubt that on this day he acted the part of a skillful cavalry officer and of a valiant trooper.
When the ceremony of the coronation was to take place in Westminster Abbey, he wished to consecrate the new monarch, and to put the diadem on his head ; but, to soften the mortification of the English, and to favor the delusion that the kingdom was to be held under the will of the Confessor and by the voluntary choice of the people, Aldred the Archbishop of York was preferred, and he asked the assembled multitude " if they would have William for their King?" Odo, as a reward for his services, received a grant of large posses- sions in Kent, and was created Earl of that county. In contemplation of the establishment of the AULA REGIS, by the agency of which the Norman jurisprudence was to be introduced into England, and Norman domination perpetuated there, Odo was likewise appointed GRAND JUSTICIAR. Like many ecclesiastics of that time, he had attended to the Roman civil law and the learning of feuds, as well as to the canon law ; and it was expected that he would be useful not only in judicial proceedings, but in the meetings of the national assembly, by which the Conqueror thought of giving an appearance of legal- ity to his rule.
This arrangement was highly successful ; and so quiet did all things appear to be in England, that in the fol- lowing year William returned to Normandy to show his new grandeur to his countrymen, and remained there eight months, taking with him Edgar Atheling, the le- gitimate heir to the throne, and many of the principal English nobility. Odo was left behind as Justiciar ; and William Fitz-Osborne, a redoubted knight, related to the ducal family, was associated with him in the re- gency. The Norman chroniclers pretend that Odo on this occasion displayed prudence and humanity, but had to encounter fickleness and ingratitude ; while the Sax-
6 REIGN OF \VJLLIA.\r THE CONQUEROR. LI 068.
on chroniclers assert that he oppressed and insulted the natives so as to drive them into rebellion. The result was a general insurrection all over England, and William was obliged to return and to reconquer the kingdom. Odo was again most useful to him both in council and in the field, and was confirmed in his office of Justiciar, which he exercised for some years with undivided sway. Henry of Huntingdon, after giving an account of Wil- liam having put down all resistance, and of the splendor of his court, enumerates among the grandees present " Odo Episcopns Baiocensis, Justiciarius ct Princeps toiius Anglia."1
I find the report of only one cause tried before him, Gundulphy Bishop of Rochester v. Pechot, Sheriff of Cam- bridgeshire. The defendant had seized the land of Fra- cenham in right of the King, and it was claimed by the plaintiff in right of his Church. The King ordered the trial to take place before Odo, the Grand Justiciar. He, going to the spot, summoned a folkmote, or general meeting of the freeholders, who, after an impartial sum- ming up, found a verdict for the crown.*
There was another trial of high interest soon after, at which Odo, the Justiciar, could not well preside, as he was the party sued. Lanfranc, an Italian ecclesiastic, having succeeded Stigand, the Saxon, as primate, com- plained that the Earl of Kent unlawfully kept possession of large territories, in that county, which of right be- longed to the See of Canterbury. Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutance, was specially appointed by the King to act as Justiciar on this occasion. The trial took place in a temporary court erected on Penenden Heath, and lasted three days; at the end of which time judgment wa: given for the Archbishop against the Earl.*
1 L. vi. p. 371. The Saxon Chronicle says, "Fuit (Odo) admodum potei . Fpiscopus in Normannia et Regi omnium maxima fidelis. Habuit aute .1 comitatum in Anglia et quum Rex erat in Normannia fuit ille primus ;n hac terra." — Chron. Sax. p. 190. n. 20. 25.
s " Hanc cnim Vicecomes Regis esse terrain dicebat ; scd Episcopus, enndcm S. Andreae potius esse affirmabat. Quare ante Regem venerunt Rex vero pnecepit, ut omnes illius comitatus homines congregarentur et eorum judicio cujus terra deceret rectius esse probaretur," &c. — Ex Emulfi, Hist, apud Angl. Sax., t. i. p. 339.
'The report of the case, one of the earliest to be found in our books, thus
io82.] ODO. 7
Odo, however, was soon indemnified from the spoils of the Anglo-Saxon nobles ; and being allowed, notwith- standing heavy complaints against him, to retain his office of Chief Justiciar, he amassed immense riches. By turns he officiated as a prelate, celebrating mass in the King's chapel, — he sat as supreme judge in the AULA REGIS, — and he commanded the King's troops in put- ting down insurrections.1 Although scrupulous when presiding on the bench, it is said that when intrusted with a military command he thought it unnecessary to discriminate between guilt and innocence ; he executed without investigation all natives who fell into his hands, and he ravaged the whole country.2
After he had held his office of Chief Justiciar nearly fifteen years, he quarreled with the King, by entering into a mad enterprise which might have materially weakened the Norman power in England. An astrolo- ger had foretold that he should reach the papacy and become sovereign of all Italy. The fortune of Guiscard, in Sicily, had excited the most extravagant expectations among his countrymen, and they openly boasted that the whole of Europe would soon be under Norman rule. Odo expected to gain his object, partly by corruption, and partly by force of arms. Gregory, the reigning Pope, was still in the vigor of manhood, but somehow a' vacancy was to be occasioned, and was to be filled up by the Bishop of Bayeux. With this view he bought a stately palace at Rome ; he transmitted immense sums of money to Italy ; and he induced Hugh, Earl of Chester,
begins : " De placito apud Pinendenam, inter Lanfraneum Archiopiscopum, et Odonem Baiocensem Episcopum. Tempori Magni Regis Wilielmi qui Anglicum regnum armis conquisivit, &c. Huic placito interfuerunt Gors- fridus Constantiensis, qui in loco Regis fuit et Justiciam illam tenuit ; Lan- francus Episcopus qui placitavit ; Comes Cantise, &c. et alii multi Barones Regis et ipsius Archiopiscopi, et alii aliorum comitatuum homines etiam cum isto toto comitatu, multi et magnse auctoritatis viri Francigenge scilicet et Angli," &c. — Ex Ernulfi, Hist. Apud Angl. Sax., t. i. p. 234. It was clearly proved that, while Stigand was in disgrace, Odo had taken posses- sion of many manors belonging to the Archbishopric. See the proceedings at length in Selden's Spicilegium, p. 197.
' " In secular! ejus functione, non solum rem exercuit judiciariam ; sed bellis utique assuefactus exercitum Randulphi Comitis Estangliae, suorum- que confsederatorum, profligavit ; et in ultione necis Walteri Dunelmensis Episcopi, Northumbrian! late populatus est." — Spel. Gloss, p. 337.
* Sim. 47. Malm. 62. Chron. Sax. 184. Flor. 639.
8 REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. [1087.
and a number of other Norman nobles settled in Eng- land, to whom he promised Italian principalities, to join him, accompanied by a considerable body of military re- tainers, and to embark with him for a port in the Mediterranean. This enterprise had been carefully con- cealed from the knowledge of the King. But William, hearing of it before the fleet sailed, highly disapproved of it, dreading that, after such a loss of treasure and soldiers, the mutinous Anglo-Saxons might shake off his yoke. He therefore seized the money and stores pre- pared for the enterprise, and gave orders that Odo should be arrested. The officers of justice, out of re- spect for the immunities which ecclesiastics now assumed, scrupled to execute the command. William thereupon arrested his brother with his own hands. Odo insisted that he was a prelate, and therefore exempt from all temporal jurisdiction ; whereupon William exclaimed, " God forbid that I should touch the Bishop of Bayeux, but I make the Earl of Kent my prisoner." The Earl- Bishop was immediately sent over to Normandy, and kept in close confinement there for five years among many other state prisoners.1
At last, the Conqueror being on his death-bed, it was suggested to him by his ghostly advisers, that if he hoped for mercy from God he ought to show mercy to man, and to set at liberty the noble captives whom he had long immured in the dungeons of Rouen. After trying to justify their detention, partly on the ground of their treasons, partly on the plea of necessity, he as- sented to the request, but long insisted on excepting his brother Odo, a man, he observed, whose turbulence would be the ruin both of England and Normandy. The friends of the prelate, by repeated solicitations, extorted from the reluctant monarch an order for his immediate enlargement.
Odo, at the moment when he recovered his liberty, hearing that the Conqueror had expired, and that his naked corpse lay neglected on the floor of a chamber of the deserted palace, instead of seeing to the decent in- terment of his brother and benefactor, proceeded with
' Chron. Sax. 184. Flor. 641. Malm. 63. H. Hunt. 731. Angl. Sax. i. 855.
io87-J ODO. 9
all speed to England to make advantage of the election to the vacant throne. On condition of being restored to all his vast estates in Kent, and to his office of Chiet Justiciar, he agreed to support the claim of Rufus, and assisted at the coronation of the new sovereign.1 Ac- cordingly, he presided in the sittings of the AULA REGIS held at the Feast of Christmas, 1087, and the Feast of Easter, 1088. But his unreasonable demands of further aggrandizement being refused, and his resentment being inflamed against Lanfranc the primate, to whom he im- puted his sufferings in the end of the last reign, as well as his present disappointment, he entered into a con- spiracy with Geoffrey de Coutance, Roger Montgomery, Hugh Bigod, Hugh de Grentmesnil, and other Norman barons, to invite over Robert Curthose, his elder nephew, and to make him sovereign of England as well as of Nor- mandy, on the specious pretenses that the right of primogeniture should be respected, and that those who held estates both in Normandy and in England could not be safe unless both countries were ruled by the same sovereign. The confederates immediately took the field, expecting Robert to join them with a large army. Odo intrusted his strong castle of Rochester to the care of Eustace, Count of Boulogne, with a garrison of five hun- dred knights, and himself retired to Pevensey, to await the arrival of his nephew and to proclaim him king. But Rufus, having detached a body of troops to lay siege to Rochester, marched in person in pursuit of the Earl- Bishop, shut him up within the walls of a castle on the .sea-shore, and, after a blockade of seven weeks, com- pelled him to surrender, — Robert, with his usual giddi- ness, having occupied himself with frivolous amusements, instead of hastening across the channel to claim his birthright. By the terms of capitulation, life and liberty were granted to Odo, on condition that he should swear to deliver up the castle of Rochester, and to abjure the realm of England forever.
His resources were not yet quite exhausted. Being conducted by a small escort to the fortress, he was ad- mitted into the presence of Eustace, and ordered him to surrender it, but made him a private signal that he
1 H. Hunt. lib. vii. p. 212.
ro REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. [1096.
wished to be disobeyed. The shrewd governor up- braided him as a traitor to the cause, and made prison- ers both him and his guard. Rufus was excited to the highest indignation by the success of this artifice, and pressed the siege with the utmost rigor, being supported by a band of natives, who on this occasion rallied round him to be revenged for the oppressions they had suffered from the Grand Justiciar. However, the place was as obstinately defended by Odo, till the ravages of a pesti- lential disease compelled him to propose a surrender on honorable conditions. With considerable difficulty he obtained a promise that the lives of the garrison should be spared ; but the demand that they should all depart with the honors of war, and that, as he himself withdrew, the besiegers, out of respect to his sacred character, should abstain from every demonstration of triumph, was contemptuously rejected. Accordingly, his men were all obliged to lay down their arms, and when he himself appeared, although clad only in canonicals, the trumpets being ordered to sound a flourish, as he passed through the ranks the English shouted " halter and gal- lows " in his ears. Knowing that, by the immunities of churchmen, his life was safe, he muttered threats and defiance ; but he was immediately put on board a ship for Normandy, with a solemn admonition that, if he ever again set foot on English ground, nothing should save him from an ignominious death.1
It was charitably hoped that, renouncing the pomps of this world, he would pass the remainder of his days in superintending his diocese, which he had long grievousl)' neglected, and in seeking to make atonement by penance for the irregularities of his civil and his military career ;
1 Chron. Sax. 195. Order. Vit. 668. Sim. 215. In Halstead's " Kent" there is a drawing of his seal, on one side of which he appears as an Earl, mounted on his war horse, clad in armor, and holding a sword in his right hand ; but on the reverse he appears in his character of a Bishop, dressed in his pontifical habit and pronouncing the benediction. In the former capac- ity he left a natural son, who afterwards gained great renown in the court of Henry I. In the latter he was celebrated for his munificence to the see of Bayeux, which he filled about fifty years, rebuilding from the ground the Church of Our Lady of Bayeux, furnishing it with costly vestments and or- naments of gold and silver, and endowing a chantry for twelve monks to pray for his soul, " bestowing his wealth, however indirectly gotten, on the church and poor."
io66.] WILLIAM FITZ-OSBORNE. n
but, after spending a short time at Bayeux, he could endure a life of tranquillity no longer, and, as he was de- barred from revisiting England, he wandered about from country to country on the Continent in quest of adven- tures, and at last died in a state of great destitution at Palermo.
One original historian, in drawing his character, says (I am afraid with too much justice), that " instead of at- tending to the duties of his station, he made riches and power the principal objects of his pursuit ;"1 while another, who had probably shared in his bounty, de- clares that " he was a prelate of such rare and noble qualities, that the English, barbarians as they were, could not but love and fear him."2
There were several other Chief Justiciars in the reign of William the Conqueror, but none of their proceedings connected with the administration of the law are handed down to us, excepting the famous trial on Penenden Heath between Odo and Lanfranc ; — and a very short notice of them will be sufficient.
William Fitz-Osborne, for a short time associated in the office, was related to the Dukes of Normandy both by father and mother, and he had been brought up with the CONQUEROR from infancy. Under his advice Wil- liam acted in all the negotiations with Edward the Con- fessor and Harold respecting the succession to the crown of England, and preparations were at last made to seize it by force of arms. To the praise of consummate wis- dom in the cabinet he added that of unsurpassed courage in the field, and he acted a conspicuous part in the deci- sive battle of Hastings, insomuch that he was proclaimed to be " the pride^f the Normans and the scourge of the English."8 The earldom of Hereford was conferred up- on him, with large possessions in the marches of Wales. During the time when he was Chief Justiciar, " Edric the Wild," whose possessions lay in that country, in conjunction with several other Anglo-Saxon Thanes, and
1 Order. Vit. 255.
1 Pict. 153.
8Pict. 151. Order. Vit. 203. Spelman says, "Acerrimus autem Anglo- rum hostis fuit, et qui Normannise Ducem pne aliis omnibus, ad invasionem Angliae excitavit, funestoque illo Hastingense prselio tertiam aciem duxit." — Gloss, p. 336.
i* REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. [107*
backed by the Princes of Wales, set his authority at de- fiance, and continued, after various repulses, to make head against him till William returned from Normandy, and effectually put down the insurrections which had taken place, in his absence, in this and other parts of the kingdom. Notwithstanding their general good under- standing, differences would occasionally arise between the Conqueror and this favored captain. It is related that, on one occasion, Fitz-Osborne, being steward of the household, or " Dapifer," had set upon the royal table the flesh of a crane scarcely half roasted, when the King, who in his old age was much of a gourmand, and particularly prized crane when well cooked, in his anger aimed a blow at him ; this was warded off by Eudo, another favorite, but it so enraged Fitz-Osborne that he instantly threw up his office. He was succeeded by Eudo, who is thenceforth designated by chroniclers as " Eugo Dapifer." Fitz-Osborne, having been restored to the favor of his sovereign, and created Lord of the Isle of Wight, died in the year 1072.'
Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutance, appointed Chief Jus- ticiar for a special occasion," was one of the fighting prelates who accompanied William, with the sanction of the Pope, in his memorable expedition ; but having given judgment against Odo, he incurred the displeas- ure of this powerful favorite, and his preferment in Eng- land was stopped.
On Odo's disgrace, William de Warrenne and Rich- ard de Benefacta were jointly appointed to the office of Chief Justiciar. The former, a countryman and com- panion of the Conqueror, is chiefly noticed as being the ancestor of the celebrated William de Warrenne \\ho gained such renown by his actions in the reigns of Henry III. and Edward I.; and is still more celebrated for his answer, on being required to show his title to his estate, — when, drawing his sword, he exclaimed, "William the Bastard did not conquer the kingdom for himself alone ; my ancestor was a joint adventurer in
1 Order. Vit 218. Mad. Ex. i. 31-40. Wilm. Malm. 396-431.
" Gpisfridus Constanciensis Episcopus, in loco Regis fuit, et Justiciam tennit in illo notabili placito apud Pinendene, inter Lanfrancum Archio- j.i.coju:m Cantuar, et Odonem Comitem Cantii." — Textus Ruff. f. 50.
WILLIAM DE WARRENE. 13
the enterprise ; what he gained by the sword I will maintain."*
How Richard de Benefacta came by this surname has puzzled antiquaries. He was originally called Richard Fitz-Gislebert, or Fitz-Gilbert, being the son of Gisle- bert, or Gilbert, Count of Brion in Normandy. He gained distinction at Hastings, and as a reward for his bravery he received 8 lordships in Surrey, 35 in Essex, 3 in Cambridgeshire, 2 in Kent, I in Middlesex, I in Wiltshire, and 95 in Suffolk, besides all the burgages in the town of Ipswich. He took an active part in the great survey recorded in Doomsday ; in which, as may be supposed, his name very frequently appears. His descendants enjoyed much distinction during the reigns of all the Norman kings.
These two Grand Justiciars, during their joint admin- istration, invented a new punishment, to be inflicted on disturbers of the public peace. Having encountered and defeated a powerful band of insurgents at a place called Fagadune, they cut off the right foot of all they took alive, including the ringleaders, the Earls of Nor- folk and Hereford. It seems then to have been con-
1 The first William de Warrene died 1089, and was buried in the chap- ter-house of a monastery he had founded at Lewes for monks of the Clu- niac order. The following epitaph was engraved on his tomb : — " Hie Guilelmus Comes, locus est laudis tibi fomes
Hujus fundator, et largus sedis amator.
Iste tuum funus decorat, placuit quia munus
Pauperibus Christi, quod prompt^ mente dedisti.
Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres,
Sanctorum castris, qui te sociabit in astris.
Optime Pancrati, fer opem te glorificanti ;
Daque poli sedem, talem tibi qui dedit sedem."
It is reported that " this Earl William did violently detain certain lands from the monks at Ely, for which being often admonished by the abbot, and not making restitution, he died rri-erably ; and, though his death hap- pened very far from the Isle of Ely, the same night he died, the abbot lying quietly in his bed and meditating on heavenly things, heard the soul of the Earl, in its carriage away by the devil, cry out loudly, and with a known and distinct voice, ' Lord have mercy on me ! Lord have mercy on me !' And moreover, that the next day the abbot acquainted all the monks in chapter therewith ; and likewise that, about four days after, there came a messenger to him from the wife of this Earl, with one hundred shillings for the good of his soul, who told them that he died the very hour the abbot heard that outcry ; but that neither the abbot nor any of the monks would receive it, not thinking it safe for them to take the money of a damned per- son." — See Dugdale's " Baronage," p. 73, 74.
I4 REIGN OF WILLIAM RUFUS. [1087.
sidcred that in times of rebellion the Judges were to ex- ercise martial law, or to disregard all law, according to their own arbitrary will.
There is only one other Chief Justiciar recorded as having served under the Conqueror; William de Ca- rilcfo, or Harilegho, who was a pious priest, and fought only with spiritual weapons. He was Abbot of St. Vincent's in Normandy, and without having been in the host which invaded England, or ever having put on a hauberk (strange to say !), from the mere reputation of his sanctity he was nominated to the bishopric of Dur- ham. He was consecrated at Gloucester by the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, in the presence of the King and the assembled prelates of the realm. Simeon, having described this ceremony, adds, " Erat acerrimus ingenio, subtilis consilio, magnae eloquentia simul et sapientias." He is much celebrated for the purity and impartiality with which he administered justice when placed at the head of the AULA REGIA ; as well as the vigor which he displayed in asserting the privileges of his see against the King. In the succeeding reign he was Chief Jus- ticiar a second time after the fall of Odo ; but soon quarreled with Rufus, who was a notorious spoliator of Church property, and he was obliged to fly into Nor- mandy, the temporalities of his see being seized into the King's hands. However, when Rufus made a northern progress to receive the homage of Malcolm, King of Scotland, and perceived the veneration with which the exiled Bishop was regarded, he had the generosity to recall him to his see, and made restitution of the lands of which he had deprived it. The prelate employed the ample revenues thus restored to him in the munificent work of erecting a new and splendid cathedral at Dur- ham, on a plan which he had brought with him from France. He also presented to the Church a large store of books and ornaments collected by him during his banishment. Again falling under the King's displeasure, and being obliged to obey a mandate to travel towards Windsor, under the pressure of severe illness, he expired soon after his arrival there, on the morrow of the Epiph- any, in the year 1095. Such was his modesty, that he declined in his last moments the honor of burial in his
I099-] FLAMBARD. 15
cathedral, near the holy relics of St. Cuthbert ; and he was, by his own desire, interred on the north side of the chapter-house. But he himself was regarded as a Saint : miracles were worked at his shrine ; and this continued the cherished place of sepulture of succeeding bishops. The monkish historians of Durham, in addition to enco- miums on his piety, his liberality, his zeal for the rights of the Church, his genius, and his learning, praise him loudly for the simplicity of his manners, and the tem- perance of his life.1
Rufus's only other Chief Justiciar, in all respects a contrast to his predecessor, was Ralph Flambard, the " devouring Torch," who for some time held the Great Seal, and whom I have consequently described in my LIVES OF THE CHANCELLORS. To this work I must re- fer such of my readers as would become acquainted with his revolting atrocities and his edifying penitence. I may add, that while he was Chief Justiciar the sittings of the Curia Regis were first held in Westminster Hall. The Saxon Kings had founded a monastery on a piece of ground then surrounded by the Thames, and called " Thorney Island." In relation to its direction from the City of London, the metropolis of the kingdom, the new foundation received the name of " West-minster ;" and here a royal palace was erected, which was enlarged and beautified by Edward the Confessor, but was still mean, compared with the stately structures erected by the Normans at Rouen. The Conqueror, although he ob- served that it contained no hall in which the great coun- cil of the nation could assemble, or in which justice could conveniently be administered, had been too much occupied with graver matters to supply the defect ; but William Rufus built, adjoining to the palace at West- minster, the magnificent hall which is looked upon with such veneration by English lawyers, and which is the scene of so many memorable events in English history. This being completed at Whitsuntide, 1099, the Chief Justiciar, Flambard, sat here in the following Trinity term ; and the superior courts of justice have been held in it for 750 years. The concentration thus established
1 Godwin de Prses. 731. Roger de Wendover, xi. 32. Will. Malm. 486.
t6 REIGN OF HENRY I. [noo.
has perhaps contributed to tne ascendency which Eng- lish law and English lawyers have so long enjoyed.1
It might have been expected that Henry I., who at the commencement of his reign wished to make himself popular by restoring Saxon institutions, would have abolished or reformed the office of Chief Justiciar, of which such heavy complaints had been made by the natives; but he allowed it to remain in full vigor, and he soon appointed to it the famous Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, who rendered it more odious than it had ever been before. The extraordinary vicissitudes of his career, from his reading mass as a village curate in Normandy till he was obliged to surrender his castle of Devizes to King Stephen, and died miserably, I have already recorded.9
The only other Chief Justiciar of much note during this reign was Ralph Basset, son of one of the compan- ions of the Conqueror, and the founder of a family in England of great distinction for many generations.3 Of his judicial exploits there is no record, except at a grand assize which, during the King's absence in Normandy, he held at Huncote in Leicestershire. Here he con- victed capitally, and executed, no fewer than four score and four thieves, and deprived six others of their eyes and their virility ; drawing upon himself the imputation of cruelty, and not escaping the suspicion that he was influenced by a desire to enrich himself from the forfeit- ures which were incurred.1 He held the office for a long period, and was much more praised for the vigor
1 Independently of the prestige attaching us to Westminster Hall, I would caution my brethren against the desire, from some partial convenience, to disperse themselves in separate bodies over different regions of the me- tropolis.
'Lives of Chancellors, vol. i. ch. xi.
* Now represented by the Baroness Bassett.
4 A. D. 1124. "Toto hoc anno fuit Rex Henricus in Normanniil. Hoc ipso anno, post S. Andreae festum tenuit Radulfus Bassett et Regis Theini Procerum Concilium in Lethecaestrescire apud Hunde-hoge, et suspenderunt ibi tot fures quot antea nunquam ; scilicet in parvo temporis spatio, omnino
¥jatuor et quadraginta viros. Sex item viros privarunt oculis et testiculis." he writer goes on pathetically to describe the oppressed condition of his countrymen under the Chief Justiciar. " Admodum gravis fuit his annus. Qui quicquam honorum habeat, iis privatus erat per magna vectigalia, et per iniquia decreta ; qui nihil habebat periit fame " — Chron. Sax. ad attn, 1124.
OLD WESTMINSTER 1IA1.L.
PRTKC.F. TTRNRV—RTC.TTARn DR LTTC.T IT lhan tli cy or justice with which he excr
'fuilCtio:
The '.ing Stephen were 11
last — who was no other .
Prii . :s successor, and. so-
under t; II. After the lo
for
.. and him \v .nded to be the •
i.?t settled that :nd that her son by Geoffrey Plat.
death.3
/
vil and criminal which *
•hen paid a visit to the
continental • !d in his own right
and in right of E nding from Picardy
to the mountains of \ Normandy
when he heard of the death of Stephen, he was impa- tient to take possession of the crown which had been secured to him by the late treaty. A long continuance of stormy weather confined him a prisoner in the haven of Barfleur, last he reached Southampton, and,
beir :• of England, the first aci -lSn
was i ic a new Chief Justiciar.
The object of his choice was Richard de Luci. a pow- erful baron of a distinguished Norman family, who was J to govern the realm with absolute sway in ;ne. A': ! Ion nomin.; ned
-ceeded'by Basset, of whon\ ucl any
•ice than h-. 'is, who so; :..sset,
>., utpote Capitalis Just ; ••fin. 1136.
tft'rey . > : ,ion, and Alberic de Vere. il annus 18 . is Stephani
' '.e^ni." — Ild'tJen, vol. i. p. 490. n. 2O.
r 1 5 4.] PRINCE HENR Y— RICHARD DE L UCI. 1 7
lhan the clemency or justice with which he exercised its 'functions.1
The Chief Justiciars of King Stephen were not men of much renown8 — till the last — who was no other than Prince Henry, afterwards his successor, and so famous under the name of Henry II. After the long struggle for the crown of England between the daughter of Hen- ry I. and him who pretended to be the heir male of the Conqueror, it was at last settled that he should reign during his life, and that her son by Geoffrey Plantagenet should be immediately appointed Chief Justiciar, and should mount the throne on Stephen's death.8 I shall not attempt to rival Lord Lyttleton by attempting a history of this Chief Justiciar from his cradle to his grave. I must content myself with saying that he held the office above a year. During the first six months he actually presided in the AULA REGIS, and, with the as- sistance of the Chancellor and the other great officers of state, decided the causes civil and criminal which came before this high tribunal. He then paid a visit to the continental dominions which he held in his own right and in right of Eleanor his wife, extending from Picardy to the mountains of Navarre. Sojourning in Normandy when he heard of the death of Stephen, he was impa- tient to take possession of the crown which had been secured to him by the late treaty. A long continuance of stormy weather confined him a prisoner in the haven of Barfleur, but at last he reached Southampton, and, being crowned King of England, the first act of his reign was to appoint a new Chief Justiciar.
The object of his choice was Richard de Luci, a pow- erful baron of a distinguished Norman family, who was expected to govern the realm with absolute sway in Henry's name. Although he long nominally retained
1 He was succeeded by his son Richard Basset, of whom I do not find any more precise notice than by Ordericus Vitalis, who says, " Ricardus Basset, cujus in Anglia, vivente Henrico Rege, potentia, utpote Capitalis Justitiarii, magna fuit." — Ord. Vit. ad ami. 1136.
3 Geoffrey Ridel, Geoffrey de Clinton, and Alberic de Vere.
8 "Anno Gratias 1153, qui est annus 18 regni Regis Stephani, pax Angliae reddita est, pacificatis ad invicem Rege Stephano et Henrico Duce Nor- rnanniae. Rex vero constituit Ducem Justiciarium Angliae sub ipso, et omnia negotia per eum terminabantur. Et ab illo tempore Rex et Dux unanimes erant in regimine Regni." — Hoveden, voL i. p. 490. n. 20. I. — 2
i8 REIGN OF HENRY II. [1162.
his office, it was soon stripped of all its power and splen- dor. The Lord Chancellor had hitherto been a subor- dinate officer, but the towering ambition and lofty genius of Thomas a Becket, almost from the moment when he received the Great Seal, reduced all the other ministers of the crown to insignificance, and, till the time when, becoming Archbishop of Canterbury, he quarreled with his benefactor, all the power of the state was concentrated In his hands. Encroaching on the functions of the Chief Justiciar, he not only ruled all questions that came before the AlJLA REGIS, although only sixth in point of rank of those who sat as judges there,1 but the domestic government of the country and foreign negotiations were exclusively intrusted to him, and when war broke out he commanded the royal army in the field.
After the King's quarrel with the Archbishop, the im- portance of De Luci was very much enhanced, and we not only find judicial proceedings recorded as having taken place, " Coram Ricardo de Luci et aliis Baronibus apud Westmonasterium," but we learn that he went about administering justice all over the kingdom, and that he quelled a dangerous insurrection in London. To him we are chiefly indebted for the CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON, by which a noble effort was made to shake off the tyranny of Rome, and which were adopted as the basis of our ecclesiastical polity at the Reforma- tion.9 He was excommunicated for the part he had taken in this heretical production, but afterwards made his peace with the Church. At last he was overwhelmed by the terrors of superstition, and, abandoning worldly cares and grandeur, he laid down his office, became a monk, and died wearing the cowl in a monastery which he had founded.1
His successor was Robert, Earl of Leicester. Although inferior men now held the Great Seal, the office of Chief Justiciar did not recover its splendor till near the end of
1 " He came after the Justiciar, the Constable, the Mareschall, the Seneschall, and the Chamberlain." — Madd. Exch. c, ii.
* Madd. Exch. i. 146-701.
1 "Ric. de Luci Justiciarius Anglire, relicti Justiciaria potestate, factus est Canonicus regularis in Abbatik de Lesnes quam ipse in fundo suafecerat." — fi. Hoveden, f. 337. <z.
1 1 74-] RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 19
this reign, when it was filled by one of the greatest men who have appeared in English history. We are in- formed of only one judgment of the King's Court while the Earl of Leicester presided there, and this upon the ex-Chancellor, Thomas a Becket, who was first amerced in £$oo, and, proving contumacious, was ordered to be imprisoned.1
I will therefore pass on to RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE, equally distinguished as a lawyer, a statesman, and a soldier.
He was born in the end of the reign of Henry L, at Stratford, in the county of Suffolk ; his family was noble, but I do not find any particulars of his progenitors.1 He afforded a rare instance in those days of a layman being trained as a good classical scholar, and being initiated in all the mysteries of the feudal law. At the same time he was a perfect knight, being not only famil- iar with all martial exercises, but having studied the art of manoeuvring large bodies of men in the field, according to the most scientific rules then known. He attached himself to several Chief Justiciars,8 sometimes assisting them in despatching business in the AULA REGIS, and sometimes accompanying them in their cam- paigns.
He inherited a considerable estate from his father, and he obtained large possessions in right of his wife Berta, daughter and heiress of Theobald de Valeyinz, Lord of Parham. Part of these were situate in the county of York, where he seems to have established his principal residence. Under King Stephen he was re- ceiver for the forfeited Earldom of Conan, and collector of the rents of the Crown in Yorkshire and Westmore- land.4
During the year 1174, the 2oth of Henry II., he was High Sheriff of Yorkshire, and in this capacity he con- ferred greater glory on his country than any English-
1 Hoved. vol. ii. 494. n. I. 10. 20 ; 495. n. 10.
1 " Ranulph de Glanvilla fuit ver prseclarissimus genere, utpote de nobili sanguine." — See Preface to Lord Coke's 8th Rep. xxi.
* From his knowledge of practice, and all the forms of procedure, there seems reason to think that he must some time have acted as prothonotary or clerk of the court, although never in orders.
4 Madd. Exch. i. 297. (g\ 430. (6), 328. (/) ; ii. 183. (y\ 200. (f).
ao REIGN OF H£NRY II. [1174.
man, before or since, holding merely a civil office. Henry II. being hard pressed in his continental domin- ions by the unnatural alliance between his rebellious sons and Louis VII., the Scots under their King, Wil- liam the Lion, invaded England, and committed cruel ravages in the northern counties. Being stopped on the banks of the Tyne by the obstinate defense of the Castle of Prudhoe, Geoffry, Bishop of Lincoln, the King's son by the Fair Rosamond, collected a large army to en- counter them. At his approach they retreated to the north, and he, thinking that they had recrossed the Tweed, marched back to his see, singing TE DEUM, and celebrating very boastfully the supposed success which he had gained. The King of Scots, however, took several strong castles in Northumberland, which had at first withstood his assault, and laid siege to Alnwick with his regular forces, sending skirmishing parties even beyond the Tyne and the Tees to collect provisions and levy contributions. One of these, commanded by Dun- can, Earl of Fife, surprised the town of Warkworth, which they burned to the ground, massacring all the inhabitants without distinction of age or sex, and not sparing even those who had taken sanctuary in the churches and convents.
Ranulfus de Glanville, the sheriff of Yorkshire, hearing of these excesses, without waiting for orders from the government, issued a proclamation for raising the posse comitatus, and all classes of the inhabitants flocked eagerly to his standard. With a body of horse, in which were about -four hundred knights, after a hard day's, march, he arrived at Newcastle. There he was told that William the Lion, instead of repressing, encouraged the devastation committed by the marauders, and, believing that there was no longer any army to face him, entirely neglected all the usual precautions of military discipline. The gallant sheriff resolved to push forward next morn- ing, in the hope of relieving Alnwick and surprising the besiegers. The English accordingly began their march at break of day, and, though loaded with heavy armor, in five hours had proceeded nearly thirty miles from Newcastle. As they were then traversing a wild heath among the Cheviot Hills they were enveloped in a thick
U74.J RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. ' 21
fog, and the advice was given that they should try to find their way back to Newcastle ; but Glanville, rather than stain his character with the infamy of such a flight, resolved to proceed at all hazards, and his men gallantly followed him. They proceeded some miles in darkness, being guided by a mountain stream, which they thought must conduct them to the level country. Suddenly the mist dispersed, and they saw before them in near view the castle of Alnwick beleaguered by straggling bands of Scots, and the Scottish King amidst a small troop of horsemen diverting himself with the exercises of chiv- alry, free from any apprehensions of danger. William at first mistook the Englishmen for a party of his own countrymen returning loaded with the spoils of a foray. Perceiving his error, he was undismayed, and, calling out " Noo it will be seen whilk be true knichts"1 he in- stantly charged the enemy. In a few minutes he was overpowered, unhorsed, and made prisoner. Some of his nobles coming to the rescue, and finding their efforts ineffectual, voluntarily threw themselves into the hands of the English, that they might be partakers in the calamity of their sovereign. Glanville, prudently con- sidering that he might be endangered by the reassem- bling of the scattered bands of the Scots, immediately set off with his prisoners for Newcastle, and arrived there the same evening. Thus did the valiant civilian in one day, after the fatigue of a long march, ride at the head of a band of heavy armed horse above seventy miles, charge a national army, and make captive a King who had threatened to carry war and desolation into the very heart of England. Having secured his royal prize in the strong castle of Richmond, he sent off a messenger to London to announce his victory.
It so happened that, the same hour at which William was taken at Alnwick, Henry had been doing penance at the tomb of St. Thomas of Canterbury.2 Alarmed by
1 These words he must have spoken that they might be understood by his Lowland common soldiers. Addressing the knights themselves, he would have spoken in French, which was then the language of the higher orders in Scotland as well as in England.
* All Europe was now ringing with the fame of his miracles, and, by a papal bull issued the year before, he had been declared a Saint and a Mar- tyr, an anniversary festival being appointed on the day of his death " in
22 REIGN OF HENR Y II. \\\ 74
the dangers which surrounded him from domestic and foreign enemies, and dreading that he had offended Heaven by the rash words he had spoken which led to the martyrdom of the Archbishop, he had thought it necessary to visit the shrine of the new saint. At the r1' -tance of three miles, discovering the towers of Can- t rbury Cathedral, he.alighted from his horse, and walked thither barefoot, over a road covered with rough and sharp stones, which so wounded his feet that in many places they were stained with his blood. His bare back was then scourged at his own request by all the monks of the convent, and he continued a whole day and night before the tomb, kneeling or lying prostrate on the hard pavement, employed in prayer, and without tasting nour- ishment. He then journeyed on to Westminster ; and he was lying in bed, very sick from the penance he had undergone, when, in the dead of night, a messenger, stained with the soil of many counties, arrived at the palace, and, declaring that he was the bearer of import- ant despatches, swore that he must see the King. The warder at the gate and the page at the door of the bed- chamber in vain opposed his entrance, and, bursting in, he announced himself as the servant of Ranulfus de Glan- ville. The question being asked, " Is all well with your master?" he answered, "All is well, and he has now in his custody your enemy the King of Scots." " Repeat those words," cried Henry, in a transport of joy. The messenger repeated them, and delivered his despatches. Henry, having read them, was eager to communicate the glad tidings to his courtiers, and, expressing gratitude to Ranulfus de Granville, piously remarked that " the glo- rious event was to be ascribed to a higher power, for it had happened while he was recumbent at the shrine of St. Thomas."1
Glanville was ordered forthwith to appear with his prisoner, and to carry him to Falaise in Normandy. Here William the Lion was kept in strict confinement, till the negotiation was concluded by which he was un- order that, being continually applied to by the prayers of the faithful, he should intercede with God for the clergy and the people of England." * Newb. ii. 36. Gervase, 1427. Dalrymp. Annals, i. 129. R. Hoved. 529.
ii8o.] RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 23
generously compelled to acknowledge himself the liege- man of the King of England.
The sheriff was immediately promoted to be one of the Justiciars appointed to assist the great officers in the AULA REGIS, and to go iters or circuits for administering justice periodically in different parts of England.1 In this new capacity he showed as much zeal as when leader of a military band, and the only fault imputed to him was that he sometimes displayed " a vigor beyond the law." These stretches of authority, however, were jus- tified or palliated by the turbulence of the times. He now possessed the entire confidence of the King, and he gradually acquired more influence than any other minis- ter. .
One task of peculiar delicacy was committed to him. Henry, although he owed so much to his wife, proved to her the worst of husbands ; and he not only entertained the Fair Rosamond and other mistresses, but he actually shut up Eleanor as a prisoner in the castle of Winchester. The government of this fortress, with the care of the royal captive, was now assigned to Glanville, and was continued to him till the death of Henry, after a lapse of sixteen years. He had contrived, however, to give satisfaction to both parties, for the King praised him fof his watchfulness and the Queen for his kindness.*
As a reward for all these services, Glanville at last gained the object of his ambition, and was installed in the office of Chief Justiciar. It had been some time in commission, the commissioners being the Bishops of Winchester, Norwich, and Ely ; but as soon as the Pope heard of their appointment he wrote to say that " it was the duty of pastors to feed their flocks, not to act the part of secular magistrates," and he recalled them from the courts in which they presided to the care of the dio- cese to which they had been consecrated. On their res- ignation, Ranulfus de Glanville, with universal applause,
1 There seems reason to think that he was one of a court appointed to r&- ceive petitions in the first instance, and to report upon them to the Aula Regis. After the mention of his name with five others, there is the follow- ing observation in Maddox : — " Isti sex sunt Justitise in curia regis constituti ad audiendum clamores populi."
• * See the authorities collected by Miss Strickland in her excellent Life of Queen Eleanor.
«4 REIGN OF HENRY II. [1184,
was appointed to the office with sole and undivided sway.1 He is the first who filled it who is celebrated for learning, impartiality, and other qualities purely judicial. Under him the AULA REGIS deserved the praise be- stowed upon it by Peter de Blois in a letter to the King: — " If causes," said he, " are tried in the presence of your Highness or your Chief Justiciar, then neither gifts nor partiality are admitted ; there all things pro- ceed according to the rules of judgment and justice ; nor does ever the sentence or decree transgress the limits of equity. But the great men of your kingdom, though full of enmity against each other, unite to prevent the complaints of the people against the exactions of sheriffs, or other officers in any inferior jurisdictions, whom they have recommended and patronize, from coming to your royal ears. The combination of these magnates can only be truly compared to the conjunction of scales on the back of the Behemoth of the Scriptures, which fold over each other, and form by their closeness an impen- etrable defense.*
Yet my Lord Chief Justiciar Glanville himself did not escape calumny. The story was circulated against him, and is recorded by a contemporary historian, that, to get possession of the wife of Gilbert de Plumpton, he brought a false charge of rape against that potent Baron before the AULA REGIS, sitting at Worcester, and sen- tenced him to be hanged ; but that the King, taking pity upon the prisoner, and knowing the motive for the pros- ecution, spared his life, and commuted the sentence to perpetual imprisonment.8 This is probably a scandalous perversion of the truth by an enemy ; for we have every reason to believe that the Chief Justiciar was a man of pure morals and honorable principles ; and it is incred- ible that Henry, who was renowned for his love of jus-
1 Diceto, 606. R. Hoved. 337. * Epistle 95. ad Hen. Regem.
8 A. D. 1184. " Eodem anno cum Gilbertus de Plumtun Miles nobili prosapia ortus ductus esset in vinculis usque Wigorniam, et accusatus esset de raptu coram Domino Rege a Ranulfo de Glanvilla Justiciario Angliae, qui eum condemnare volebat, injusto judicio judicatus est suspendi in pati- bulo. Rex pietate commotus przecepit custoditum manere ; sciebat enim quod per invidiam fecerat hoec illi Ranulfus de Glanvilla, qui eum morti tradere volebat propter uxorem suam. Sic itaque Miles ille a morte liber- ntus usque ad obitum Regis fuit incarceratus." — A'. Hoved. vol. ii. p. 622, 623.
n88.] RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 25
tice, should have continued to employ, in a post of high power and trust, one whom he had detected in attempt- ing such an enormity. We need not doubt that the punishment was mitigated on account of some extenu- ating circumstances, — which might have been brought to the King's notice by the Judge himself.
Glanville continued to fill the office of Chief Justiciar for five years longer ; and his judicial reputation still went on increasing. He now composed and published in Latin, " A Treatise on the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom of England," which on some points is still of authority, and which may be perused with advantage by all who take an interest in our legal antiquities. This author is to be considered the father of English juris- prudence. Bracton, who wrote in the following century, is more methodical and elegant, but he draws largely from the Roman civil law, and is sometimes rather spec- ulative ; while Glanville actually details to us the prac- tice of the AULA REGIS, in which he presided, — furnishes us with a copious supply of precedents of writs,1 and other procedure then in use, — and explains with much precision the distinctions and subtleties of the system which, in the fifth Norman reign, had nearly superseded the simple juridical institutions of our Anglo-Saxon an- cestors. The general reader may be amused by a trans- lation of his PREFACE : —
" The Majesty of the King should not merely be sup- ported with arms to restrain rebels and to repel foreign invaders, but ought likewise to be adorned with laws for the peaceful government of the people.2 May our most illustrious Sovereign conduct himself with such felicity both in peace and in war, — by the force of his right hand crushing the insolence of the proud and the violent, and with the scepter of equity moderating his justice to the humble and obedient, — so that, as he may be always victorious over his enemies, so he may on all occasions show himself impartially just in the govern- ment of his subjects!
1 It is curious to observe that his " Precipe quod reddat " and various other writs, are precisely the same as those used in the reign of William IV. when real actions were abolished.
* This commencement is imitated by Bracton, Fleta, and the Scottish " REGIAM MAGISTRATUM."
26 REIGN OF HENRY II. [1188.
" How vigorously, how skillfully, how gracefully our most excellent King has conducted his arms and baffled his foes is manifest to all, since his fame has now spread over the whole world, and his splendid actions have reached even the extremities of the globe. How justly, how discreetly, and how mercifully he who loves peace, and is the author of it, has conducted himself towards his subjects is evident, since the Court of his Highness is regulated with so strict a regard to equity, that none of the judges have so hardened a front or so rash a pre- sumption as to dare to deviate, however slightly, from the path of justice, or to utter a sentence in any measure contrary to truth.1 Here, indeed, no poor man is op- pressed by the power of his adversary, and the balance of justice is not swayed by love or by hatred. Every decision is governed by the laws of the realm, and by those customs which, founded on reason in their origin, have for a long time been established. What is still more laudable, our King disdains not to avail himself of the advice of such men (although his subjects) who, in gravity of manners, in familiarity with the laws and cus- toms of the realm, in wisdom and in eloquence, are known to surpass others, and whom he has found by ex- perience to use most despatch (as far as is consistent with reason) in the administration of justice, by deciding diffi- cult questions and ending suits ; acting now with more severity, now with more lenity, as they see most expe- dient.'
"•The English laws, although not written, may, with- out impropriety, be termed laws. Indeed, we adopt the maxim, ' That which pleases the prince has the force of law.'* But I refer more particularly to those laws which evidently were promulgated by the advice of the nobles and the authority of the prince. If from the mere want of writing only they should not be considered as laws, then, indeed, writing would seem to confer more author- ity upon laws than either the authority of those framing
1 The writer seems not to have suspected the scandalous tales spread abroad respecting himself and Sir Gilbert and Lady Plumpton.
* This is said to afford proof that our system of equitable jurisprudence is to be traced to the Aula Regis.
1 Justin. Inst. li. t. 2. s. 6.
uS8 J RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 27
them, or the equitable principles on which they are framed.
"To reduce in every instance the laws and constitu tiun of this realm into writing would in our times be absolutely impossible, as well on account of the ignor- ance of writers as of the confused multiplicity of enact- ments. But there are some well established rules, which, as they more frequently arise in court, it appears to me not presumptuous to put into writing, to assist the mem- ory and for general reference. A certain portion of these I mean to submit to the reader in the following work, purposely making use of a familiar style, and of words which occur in legal proceedings. My object has been not only to instruct the professional lawyer, but such as are less accustomed to technical learning. For the sake of perspicuity I have divided the present work into BOOKS and CHAPTERS."1
As a specimen I may give the proceedings in a suit for land, — leading either to " Trial by Battle," or the " Grand Assize :"
" After three reasonable essoins, which accompany the view of the land, both parties being again present in court, the demandant shall claim in this manner : — ' I de- mand against this H. half a Knight's fee, or two plow- lands, in such a vill, as my right and inheritance, of which my father was seized in his demesne as of fee, in the time of King Henry I., and from which he took the profits to the value of $s. at least, in corn, hay, and other
? reduce ; and this I am ready to prove by my freeman, , to whom his father, when on his death-bed, enjoined, by the faith which a son owes to his father, that if he ever heard a claim concerning that land, he should prove this as that which his father saw and heard.'
" The demand being thus made, it shall be at the elec-
1 Lord Coke says, " Ranulphus de Glanvilla, in the reign of King Henry II., learnedly and profoundly wrote of part of the laws of England (whose works remain extant at this day) ; and in the Preface he writeth that the King did govern this realm by the laws of this kingdom, and by customs founded upon reason and of ancient time obtained. By which words, spoken so many hundred years since, it appeareth that then there were latts and customs of this kingdom, grounded upon reason and of ancient time obtained, which he neither could nor would have affirmed if they had been so recently and almost presently before that time instituted by the Con- queror."— Preface to the 8th Rep, xviii.
28 REIGN OF HENRY II. [1188.
tion of the tenant either to defend himself by the Duel, or to put -himself upon the King's Grand Assize, and re- quire a recognition ' which of the two has the greater right to the land in dispute ?' But here we would ob- serve, that after the tenant has once waged the Duel, he must abide by his choice, and cannot afterwards put himself upon the Assize.
" In the Duel, the tenant may defend himself either in his own person if he choose so to do, or by any other unobjectionable witness as his champion. But it fre- quently happens that a hired champion is produced in court, who, for reward, has undertaken the proof. If the adverse party should except to such a champion, alleging him to be an improper witness, from having ac- cepted a reward, and that he is ready to prove this accu- sation against the champion, this matter shall be tried, and the principal duel shall be deferred. If upon this charge the champion or the demandant should be con- victed and conquered in the duel, then his principal shall lose the suit, and the champion shall never from thence- forth be admitted in court as a witness for the purpose of making proof by duel for any other person. But, with respect to himself, he may be admitted either in defending his own body, or in prosecuting any atrocious personal injury, as being a violation of the King's peace ; and he may also defend by duel his right to his own fee and inheritance."
The proceedings are described till at last we come to the writ of possession : —
"The King to the Sheriff of .greeting: I com- mand you that without delay you give possession to M. of half a knight's fee in the vill of- — , in your baili- wick, concerning which there was a suit between him and H. in my court, because such land is adjudged to him in my court by the duel. Witness," &c.'
I add the mode of proceeding in cases of treason : —
" When any one is charged with the King's death, or with having raised a sedition in the realm or in the army, either a certain accuser appears, or not. If the public voice alone accuses him, he shall be required to give bail, or he shall be imprisoned. The truth of the
1 B. ii. ch. L — iv.
ii8S.] RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 29
charge shall then be inquired into in the presence of the Justices, who weigh each conjecture that makes for, or against, him. If on the trial by the ordeal a person is convicted of a capital crime the judgment is of life and members, which are at the King's mercy.
" Should, however, a certain accuser appear, and give security to prosecute his plea and propound his charge, — that he had seen, or by other evidence could prove in court, the accused guilty of having conspired against the King's life, or having raised a sedition in the realm or in the army, and the accused on the other hand deny every thing the other had asserted, it is usual to decide the plea by the Duel. And here it should be observed, that from the moment the duel is waged neither party can add or diminish any thing from the words employed in waging the duel, or in any other measure decline or re- cede from his undertaking, without being held as con- quered, and liable to the penal consequences of defeat. Nor can the parties be afterwards reconciled to each other by any other mode than the King's license or that of his justices."1
It is said that Glanville drew up this compendium of the laws of England for the public use by the command of Henry II.11 It remained in MS. till the year 1554, when it was first printed at the instance of Sir William Stanford, a grave and learned judge of the Court of Common Pleas.* Its merits have been very generally acknowledged. Dr. Robertson, in his observations upon the early part of the I2th century, says, "that in no country of Europe was there at that time any collection of customs, nor had any attempt been made to render law fixed : the first undertaking of that kind was by Glanville, Lord Chief Justice of England, in his Tractus de Legibus et Consuetudinibus, composed about the year 1189.'" Lord Coke thus assigns the reason for giving a
1 Book xiv. c. 1. The most recent instance we have of a duel of this sort is that between Henry of Bolingbroke and Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, which is very graphically described in the first act of Shakespeare's play of Richard II.
* Madd. Exch. 123. z 4 Inst. 345. n.
4 Charles V. vol. i. p. 296. The historian, however, seems to have over- looked the " Assizes of Jerusalem," composed in 1099 ; highly valued by Lord Loughborough and by Gibbon.
30 REIGN OF HENR Y II. [i iSS.
valuable sketch of Glanville's life, — " in token of my thankfulness to that worthy Judge for the fruit which I confess myself to have reaped out of the fair fields of his labors. I will, for the honor of him, and of his name, and posterity which remain to this day, impart and pub- lish, to all future and succeeding ages, what I have found of great antiquity and of undoubted verity."1
Some, I am well aware, have lately attempted to de- prive Glanville of the honor of the authorship of the treatise which had so long passed under his name ; but, in suggesting that it must have been written by an ec- clesiastic employed by him, they appear to have little other reason beyond the assumed incompetency of one who was a layman and a warrior to write it ; and they forget the manners of the age when they object to a grave and learned judge throwing off his robes and lay- ing aside his pen, to put on a coat of mail and to grasp a spear.*
Glanville continued with energy to exercise the func- tions of his office in preserving the peace of the king- dom, as well as in presiding in the AULA REGIS. In the year 1181, the Welsh, during the King's absence in Normandy, having made an incursion into England, and
1 " Ne reverendissimo illi judici videar ingratus pro fructu quern ex pul- cherrimis ejus operum arvis me colegisse confiteor, in honorem ejus, et nominis, et nobilis hodie florentis, in secula futura emittere, et in medium proferri, visum est, quae magnse fore vetustatis et exploratse veritatis sae- pissime sum expertus." — Preface to 8th Rep. xviii.
Spelman says, " Hie cum ad suam usque setatem (instar rhetrarum Ly- curgi) aypatfof id est non scripta mansisset, maxima pars juris nostri ; omnium primus fyypafyav reddere aggressus est, composito illius argumenti libro quo- dam, cui in antiquis MSS. isle titulus Tractatus de legibus et censuetudinibus Regni Anglia:, tempore Regis Henrici II. compositus, justitia gubernacula tenente illtistri viro Ranulpho de Glanvilla, Juris Regni et Antiquarum con- suetndinum to tempore peritis si mo" — Gloss, p. 338.
9 The objection hardly deserves notice, which arises from the title-page in the most ancient MS. copy of the work, saying, that it was written in the time of Henry II., " the illustrious Ranulph de Glanville, who, of all in those days, was the most skilled in the law and ancient customs of the realm, then holding the helm of justice." It is truly observed that he would not thus have praised himself, but the title-page is evidently the composition of a later age. Hoveden evidently considered Glanville the author of the book which goes by his name, and probably thought that the learning and ability which it displays contributed to his elevation, — thus narrating his appointment as Chief Justiciar: — " Henricus Rex Angiiae pater, constituit Ranulphum de Glanvilla suum Justiciarium totius Angliae cujus sapientia conditse sunt leges subscripts quas Anglicanas vocairas."
u86.J RAtfULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 31
killed Ranulfus de Poer, Sheriff of Gloucestershire, the Chief Justiciar, as guardian of the realm, drew together an army, marched against the mountaineers, and drove them back to the woods and fastnesses of their own country.1 A partisan warfare was kept up between the two nations for some years, till at last Glanville was sent by Henry to treat with Rees ap Gryffith, and the other chiefs of South Wales, not only for the purpose of fin- ishing the war, and bringing back those who were called rebels to their fealty, but likewise for retaining a body of their foot to serve in the English army against Philip, King of France. Glanville's mission was in all respects most successful. He perceived, as Lord Chatham did with respect to the Scotch Highlanders six centuries afterwards, that the best way of preventing them from annoying England was to employ them against for- eigners, and that they would be faithful in proportion as they themselves were trusted. The Welsh very readily agreed to keep within their ancient boundaries, and to acknowledge Henry as their sovereign liege lord ; they furnished a body of auxiliaries, who served with high reputation against his enemies on the continent ; and a basis of conciliation was established, .which subsisted till Edward I. determined to crush the Princes of Wales, and to bring the whole principality under his own im- mediate rule.*
As an acknowledgment of Glanville's services, civil and military, there was now conferred upon him the ad- ditional dignity of Dapifer."
The only other important affair, during the present reign, in which the Chief Justiciar is stated to have been concerned, was a dispute between the King and the monks of Canterbury. As they collected immense riches from the miracles of St. Thomas, Henr,y had attempted to establish a rival foundation near this city ; and, that they might preserve their monopoly, they prevailed on Pope Urban III. to send him an apostolical mandate, ordering him to put a stop to the building.
Supported by the present Archbishop of Canterbury, much more obsequious than his sainted predecessor, he
1 Benedict. Abbas, ad. ann. 1181.
1 Benedict. Abbas, ad. ann. 1185, 1186. * Madd. Exch. i. 24.
32 REIGN OF HENRY II. [1186.
disregarded the mandate, and was more eager than ever to mortify the monks. His Holiness thereupon ap- pointed the abbots of Battle, Feversham, and St. Au- gustine to enforce the execution of the mandate. They, holding an ecclesiastical court under the Pope's author- ity, were about to issue process against all connected with the new foundation, when Glanville, as Chief Jus- ticiar, issued a writ of prohibition, which is still extant, in the following form : —
" R. de Glanville, &c., to the Abbot of Battle, greet- ing: I command you on behalf of our Lord the King, by the allegiance which you owe him, and by the oath which you have sworn to him, that you by no means proceed in a suit between the Monks of Canterbury and the Lord Archbishop of that See, until you shall have answer made to me thereupon ; and, all delay and ex- cuses being laid aside, that you appear before me in London, on Saturday next after the Feast of St. Mar- garet the Virgin, there to make answer in the premises. Witness," &C.1
The suit being spun out for some years, and Clement, a new Pope, vigorously taking up the cause of the monks, Glanville attempted to bring about an amicable settlement of the difference, and toqk a journey to Can- terbury, that upon the spot he might negotiate with better effect. The subprior said that he and his brethren much desired the King's mercy. — Glanville, C. J. "You yourselves will have no mercy ; but, from your attach- ment to the Court of Rome, refuse to submit to the ad- vice of your sovereign or of any other person." — Subprior. " Saving the interests of our monastery, and the rights of the Church, we are ready to submit to the King ; but we are greatly deterred from implicitly trusting to the King, by reason that he has suffered us to remain during almost two years deprived of all our possessions, and in a. measure imprisoned within our walls." — Glanville, C. J. " If you doubt the King, there are bishops and abbots of your order, and there are barons and churchmen be- longing to the court, who, should you trust your cause to
1 Appendix to Litt. Hist. H. II. vol. vi. 427. It is supposed that there was a similar writ to each of the other two legates, but this is the only one extant
w
them, v. >
the;- \rtial on the side of i,
bisl o King, and
t:o confide in their arbilra-
tior ith much indig-
. • ' me ;
and Ron .'estroy you '." — This con;
.
of
i
• .
nary
ecclesiastics or laymen, wl.
The same day the primate, and : Bishop of
Rochester preached before the King an
the mystery of the Cross ; and, pointing out ;
shame imputable to all who professed to be dis-.
Jesus, from, his sepulchre being left in the hands o!
lievers in ti .jrophet Mahomet, exhorted
all degrees, from the King on his throne to the i
of his subjects, forti. join the gallant and p.
bands who br the East, and, ing
in the great en re to themselve
glory in this w 1 salvation in the •
The King expresses o march for
esti ;is the affai; .re in which
jld permit. But what was the astonishment when the Chief Justici. de
• be vigorous and er
MI, no\y
wh- • part of
law anc e, who had a wife and rn
J.—3
1 1 88.] RANULFUS DE GLANVILLE. 33
them, would certainly do you justice." — Subprior. "All these you mention are so partial on the side of the arch- bishop, so complaisant to the King, and so unfriendly to us, that we do not venture to confide in their arbitra- tion."— Glanville, C. j. (hasting away with much indig- nation). "You monks turn your eyes to Rome alone; and Rome will one day destroy you !" — This controversy was at last compromised, and there was religious peace in the country during the remainder of the reign of Henry II.
The passions of men were now absorbed in the new Crusade. Europe had been thrown into a state of con- sternation and alarm by the intelligence that Saladin had taken Jerusalem, and that nearly all the conquests of the first crusaders had been recovered by the infidels. A parliament being held on the 3<Dth of January, in the year 1189, the Archbishop of Canterbury, "by the au- thority of God, of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and of the Chief Pontiff, denounced excommunication against all persons who for seven years should begin or foment any war among Christians ; and declared a ple- nary absolution from all sins to all persons, whether ecclesiastics or laymen, who should take the cross." The same day the primate, and his vicar the Bishop of Rochester preached before the King and Parliament on the mystery of the Cross ; and, pointing out the sin and shame imputable to all who professed to be disciples of Jesus, from his sepulchre being left in the hands of be- lievers in the false prophet Mahomet, exhorted men of all degrees, from the King on his throne to the meanest of his subjects, forthwith to join the gallant and pious bands who were marching for the East, and, by assisting in the great enterprise, to insure to themselves bright glory in this world, and eternal salvation in the next. The King expressed his determination to march for Pal- estine as soon as the affairs of state in which he was engaged would permit. But what was the astonishment of all present, when the Chief Justiciar, Ranulfus de Glanville — known to be vigorous and energetic, but not suspected of enthusiasm, now well stricken in years, who had spent the best part of his life in studying the law and administering justice, who had a wife and many
34 REIGN OF RICHARD I. [1189.
children and grandchildren the objects of his tender at- tachment— rose up as soon as the King had concluded his speech, and, asking the Archbishop to invest him with the cross, was enlisted as a crusader with all the vows and rites used on such a solemn occasion.
So much in earnest was he, that he wished forthwith to set forward for the Holy Land. From the accu- mulated profits of his office, he was abundantly able to equip himself and the knights whom he meant to take in his train, without following the general example of selling or mortgaging his lands. But the young princes engaged in another unnatural rebellion, and the King laid his commands on the Chief Justiciar to delay his journey till tranquillity should be restored. Before this consummation, the unhappy Henry expired at Chinon of a broken heart.
Glanville was present at the scene when, on the ap- proach of Richard, blood gushed from the dead body, in token, according to the superstition of the age, that the son had been the murderer of the father. The new monarch, now stung with remorse, renounced all the late companions of his youth who had misled him, and offered to confirm all his father's councillors in their offices. This offer was firmly refused by Glanville, who had serious misgivings as to the sincerity of Richard, and who, now wearing the cross, was bound by his vow, as well as incited by his inclination, to set forward for the recovery of Jerusalem. However, he discharged the duties of the office for some weeks, till a successor might be appointed ; and he attended, with the rank of Chief Justiciar, at Richard's coronation — when he exerted him- self to the utmost to restrain the people from the mas- sacre of the Jews, which disgraced that solemnity.
Some authors represent that he was deprived of his office at the death of Henry II., and obliged to pay a heavy fine for imputed judicial delinquency ; but there is no foundation for the story, beyond his voluntarily contributing a sum of money towards the equipment of the army now embarking for Palestine. He was treated with the greatest favor not only by the new King, but by Eleanor the Queen Mother, who had long been his
1 1 9o.] RANULFUS- DE GLANVILLE. 35
prisoner, and who, being now set at liberty, was destined to be Regent of the kingdom.1
Richard himself had taken the cross, and was prepar- ing for that glorious expedition in which, by his un- rivaled gallantry, he acquired his appellation of " the Lion-hearted." He therefore asked Glanville to accom- pany him, and to fight under his banner. But such was the impatience of the Chief Justiciar to tilt with a Sar- acen, that he declined the offer, and joined a band of Norman knights, who were to march through France and to take ship at Marseilles for Syria.
Unfortunately, no farther account has come down to us of his journey ; and we read no more of him, except that in the following year he was killed, fighting val- iantly at the siege of Acre.3
Of Glanville's numerous offspring, only three daugh- ters survived him. They were married to great nobles ;
1 Richard of Devizes says, " Ranulfus de Glanvilla, regni Anglorum rec- tor et regis oculus, depostatus et custodiaa traditus, ire saltern sibi liberum et redire redemit quindecim mille libris argenti, et cum hoc nomen Glanvilla tanta fuisset die przeterito, nomen scilicet super omne nomen, ut quisque, cui concessum esset a Domino, loqueretur inter principes et adoraretur a populo, proximo mane non superfuit unus in terra qui vocaretur hoc nomine. Ranulfus de Glanvilla, quo multus fuerat suo tempore desertior dum prae- potuit, privatus jam factus ex principa, in tantum hebuit prse dolore, ut gener ejus Radulfus de Ardenna ejusdem oris ratione deperderet quicquid oris ejus judicio fuerat consecutus." (pp. 7, 8.) But this chronicler, like some of his successors, is much given to exaggeration, and sacrifices ac- curacy for effect. — See Hoveden, iii. 20-35.
* Richard of Devizes, after stating that Baldwin, Archbishop of Canter- bury, and Ranulf de Glanville, with others, had been sent forward by the Kings of France and England with a powerful army, adds, " ex quibus Baldewinus archepiscopus et Ranulfus de Glanvilla obierunt in obsidione civitatis, quam Latini Acras, Judaei Accaran dicunt, dum ad hue reges in Sicilia morarentur." — Ricardus Divisiensis, de Rebus gestis Ricardi Primi, p. 19.
In Stowell v. Lord Zouch, Plowden 368, b., where Catline, C. J., in citing the authority of his great predecessor, says, " Glanville was a judge of this realm a long time ago, for he died in the time of King Richard I. at the city of Acres in the borders of Jury."
Lord Coke merely says, " Provectiori setate ad Terrain Sanctam propera- vit, et ibidem contra inimicos crucis Christ! strenuissime usque ad necem dimicavit." — Preface to 8th Rep. xviii.
Spelman says, " Exutus autem est officio Justitiarii anno I. Ricardi I. et deinde profeetus in Terrain Sanctam in obsidione Aeon moriturus est." — Gloss, p. 338.
This celebrated siege lasted two whole years, and Acre held out till after the arrival of Richard I. in the summer of 1191, when he performed the prodigies of valor which placed him at the head of crusading chivalry.
36 REFGN OF RICHARD /. [1153.
and he divided among them his vast possessions before he joined the crusade. Collateral branches of his family continued to flourish till the end of the I7th century; and the name of Glanville, although now without a liv- ing representative, will ever be held in honored remem- brance by Englishmen.1
King Richard I., eager to rescue the holy sepulchre from the Infidels, and reckless as to the means he employed to raise supplies for the equipment of his ex- pedition, upon the resignation of Ranulfus de Glanville, put up the office of Chief Justiciar to sale, and the high- est bidder was Hugh Pusar, Bishop of Durham. The two extremes of the career of this prelate were marked by extraordinary profligacy, while during a long interval between them he was much honored for his virtues and his good conduct. Being a nephew of King Stephen, he was brought up in the court of that worthless sovereign, and his morals were depraved even beyond the common licentious standard prevailing there. Nevertheless, tak- ing priest's orders, he was made Archdeacon of Win- chester ; and, without any symptom of reformation, was appointed to the bishopric of Durham. If any sort of external decorum was preserved, the lives of churchmen were not strictly scrutinized in those days ; but the arch- deacon had openly and ostentatiously kept a harem in his parsonage-house ; and the Archbishop of York re- fused to consecrate him, — objecting, that he had not reached the canonical age for being made a successor of the apostles ; and reprobating his bad moral character, evidenced by his having three illegitimate sons by as many mothers. The bishop elect complained bitterly of this stretch of authority, and appealed to Rome. While the appeal was pending, both the Pope and the Archbishop died ; and Hugh, backed by royal solicita- tions, induced the new Archbishop to consecrate him, on an expression of penitence and promise of amend- ment.
He was as good as his word ; and, turning over a new leaf, he devoted himself to his spiritual duties, and be- came a shining ornament to the episcopate. So he went
1 See Lord Lyttleton's Hist, of H. II., vol. iii. 135 — 440. Rot Cur. R. 6 R. I. Roger de Wendover, iii. 36. Hoveden, ad. an. 1190.
u89.J HUGH PUSAR. 37
on steadily for no less than forty years. During this long period he built many churches in his diocese, and he added to his cathedral the beautiful structure called the GALILEE, which remains to this day a monument of his taste. So much respected was he by his own order, that he represented the province of York at the Council of Tours in 1163, and at the Council of Lateran in 1179.
But, at the moment he was doing penance for his early sins, Godric, a pious hermit, had foretold that, " although he would long see the light very clearly, he was to be afflicted with blindness seven years before his death." His physical vision remained unimpaired till his eyes were finally closed ; but the prophecy was sup- posed to be fulfilled by his foolish and vicious actions during the last seven years of his life. On the death of Henry II., of whom he had stood in great awe, he felt a sudden ambition to mix in politics, and he had an easy opportunity to gratify his inclination. Notwith- standing his princely liberality, he had amassed immense riches, and the highest offices and honors of the state were now venal. At a vast price, he bought from Richard the Chief Justiciarship and the Earldom of Northumberland, — not then a mere empty title, but a dignity to which important jurisdictions and emolu- ments were still attached. It is said that the King when girding him with a sword at his investiture, could not refrain from a jest upon his own cleverness in con- verting an old bishop into a young earl. Very soon afterwards he \vas installed in the AULA REGIS. Al- though he had a slight tincture of the civil and canon law, he was utterly ignorant of our municipal institu- tions. But he showed that all he cared for was to reim- burse himself for his great outlay, and he was guilty of rapine and extortion exceeding any thing practiced by any of his predecessors.
Richard, whose departure from Palestine had been delayed longer than was expected, heard of these enor- mities, and declared that, as a check upon the Bishop of Durham, William Longchamp, the Chancellor, must be associated with him in the office of Chief Justiciar. Pusar, having in vain remonstrated, came to the com- promise that England should be divided between the
38 REIGN OF RICHARD I. [1191.
two Justiciars, and that all the counties north of the Trent should be left at his mercy. He now tried to levy upon this poor moiety the revenue he had ex- pected to draw from the whole kingdom ; but at last made himself so odious, that Longchamp marched a small military force to the north, deposed him entirely from the Chief Justiciarship, deprived him of the Earl- dom of Northumberland, made him prisoner, and kept him in close custody till he gave hostages to deliver up all the castles committed to his charge. He appealed to Richard, now performing prodigies of valor in the East ; and that monarch wishing, or pretending to wish, to do him justice, sent letters ordering him to be restored : but these were entirely disregarded by Longchamp. The ex-Chief Justiciar died unredressed and unpitied, affording (as it was said) a fine illustration of the text of Scripture, " No man can serve God and Mammon."1
William Longchamp, who, uniting in himself the offices of Lord Chancellor and Chief Justiciar, ruled England during the absence of Richard in Palestine and his captivity in Germany, is one of the most interesting characters to be found in mediaeval history; but I have already published whatever I have been able to collect respecting his extraordinary career."
After his fall, WALTER HUBERT, who, from being a poor boy, educated out of charity by Ranulfus de Glan- villc, had reached the dignity of Archbishop of Canter- bury, had the secular office of Chief Justiciar likewise bestowed upon him.
From the rolls of the Curia Regis still extant," and from contemporary chroniclers, I am enabled to give an account of the manner in which Hubert, while Chief Justiciar, dealt with a demagogue, who for some time
1 " Ranulphus de Glanvilla Regni Procurator, cum jam grandsevus esset et videret a Rege novitio multa minus consulte et improvide actitari, solemniter renuncians officio, Dunelmensem Episcopum habuit successorem, qui nee obluctans injunctum a Rege suscepit officium ; sed si proprio fuisset contcntus officio, divini juris multo decentius quam humani Minister extitis- set, cum nemo possit titrique prout dignum est deservire, secundum illud Dominieum, Non potrstis Deo scrvire et Mammona" — Chron. Walt. Hem. ch. 48. See God. Prnes. 753. Roger de Wendover, ii. 298.; cxi. 8 — 15.
' Lives of Chancellors, vol. i. ch. v.
1 The Rolls of the Curia Regis held before the Chief Justiciar, from the 6 Richard I. iit)4, have been published by the Record Commissioners. Sir
ir 93-] WALTER HUBERT. 39
gave great disturbance to his government. William Fitz-Osbert, a citizen of London, being bred to the law, is denominated " legis peritus," although he pos- sessed but a very small portion of learning ; he was of a lively wit, and surpassing eloquence ; and he is the earliest instance recorded in England of a man trying to raise himself by popular arts. His stature being mean, he endeavored to give importance to his looks by nourishing his beard, contrary to the custom of the Normans. Hence he was generally called "Willyam- wiih-the-longe-berde" Although of Norman descent, he pretended to take part with the Anglo-Saxons, and to be their advocate. The dominant race settled in Lon- don had a town of their own, " Ealdormannabyrig," s;ill known as the ALDERMANBURY ; while the rest of the city was inhabited by the oppressed natives. Long- beard first distinguished himself by speaking at the Folk- motes, which were still allowed to be held for laying on assessments, although not to assist in making laws as in former times. Not succeeding so well as he expected in obtaining the applause of the mob, he suddenly be- came a great courtier, and tried to gain the favor of Coeur de Lion by pretending that he had discovered a treasonable plot, into which his elder brother, Richard Fitz-Osbert, had entered. Having appealed him of high treason before the Curia Regis, he swore that, at a meeting to consider of a further aid to pay the King's ransom, he had heard the appellee say, " In recompense for the money taken from me by the Chancellor within the Tower of London, I would lay out forty marks to purchase a chain in which the King and the Chancellor might be hanged together. Would that the King might always remain where he now is ! And come what will, in London we never will have any other king except
Francis Palgrave, in his introduction to them, says, in very striking lan- guage,— " Comparing these records with the commentary furnished by the Year Books, and, lastly, opening the volumes of the reporters properly so called, we could — if human life were adequate to such a task — exhibit what the world cannot elsewhere show, the judicial system of a great and power- ful nation running parallel in development with the social advancement of the people whom that system ruled." The rolls of the Curia Regis are not so interesting as might have been expected, as they for the most part merely state the names of the parties, the nature of the action, the plea, and th« judgment.
40 REIGN OF RICHARD I. [1193.
our mayor, Henry Fitz-Ailwin, of London Stone." The appellee pleaded not guilty ; and, availing himself of his privilege as a citizen of London to defend him- self by compurgation, many respectable persons came forward to attest their belief in his innocence ; and he was acquitted. Longbeard complained bitterly that Hubert, the Chief Justiciar, had decided the cause cor- ruptly ; and, returning to the patriotic side, he now con- trived, by inveighing against Norman oppression, to raise an insurrection against the Government, 52,000 citizens enrolling themselves as his adherents. He likewise called a folkmote in St. Paul's Churchyard, and here delivered a forcible and captivating discourse to the assembled people, inviting them to adhere to him steadily as the protector of the poor and the vindicator of their ancient rights. For some time he set the Gov- ernment at defiance, but his popularity rapidly declin- ing, Hubert, the Chief Justiciar, sent out a body of troops into the City to apprehend him. After a slight skirmish, he was obliged to take refuge in the church of St. Mary-le-Bow, and he retired to the lofty spire, in which he proposed to stand a siege. The Archbishop, having in vain sent him a summons to " come out and abide the law," thought that he might use a freedcm with his own church which would have been sacrilege in a layman, and directed that the structure should be set on fire. Longbeard was obliged to abandon his strong- hold, and, attempting to escape, he was secured, bound with fetters and manacles, and carried to the Tower of London. Here an extraordinary sitting of the AULA REGIS was held ; and the " proceres," or more wealthy citizens of London, being called in as a jury, or as asses- sors, they advised that he should be condemned to in- stant death. Sentence was immediately pronounced, and executed with great barbarity. Stripped naked, and tied by a rope to a horse's tail, Longbeard was dragged over the rough streets and flinty roads to Ty- burn, where his lacerated and almost lifeless carcass, after the infliction of many cruelties, was hung in chains.1
1 Rot. Cur. Regis, vol. i. 69. 95. Hoveden, 668. 765. Neubrigensis, 557. *6a. Diceto. 691. M. Paris, 181. Gervasius, 1591. Knyghton, 1412. Sil
M 96.] WALTER HUJ3ERT. 41
Hubert thus acquired a temporary triumph ; but his violation of the right of sanctuary, and the outrage he had committed on a church of uncommon sanctity, caused great scandal, and afterwards led to his own fall. The clergy, as a body, took up the matter, partly from religious feeling, and still more from envy towards the Archbishop ; and the monks of Canterbury in particular complained to the Pope that their Archbishop acted as a Justiciar, sitting as a judge in capital cases — whereby he not only broke the canons forbidding ecclesiastics to meddle in affairs of blood, but was so entirely engrossed in secular pursuits that all his ecclesiastical duties were entirely neglected and cast aside. They concluded their accusation with a statement how, " contrary to all the privileges and immunities of Holy Church, he had vio- lated the sanctuary of St. Mary-le-Bow, whence William- -with-tkc-Loud-Berde was forcibly taken, condemned to death, and hanged on the tree." The Pope addressed a mandate to Richard, requiring him, as he tendered his soul's health, to remove the Archbishop from the Justi- ciarship. This would have been quite enough to satisfy the petitioners ; but to the great mortification of the hierarchy, his Holiness furthermore enjoined the King thenceforth to abstain from employing any prelate in secular affairs, and he addressed a concurrent mandate to the prelates strictly prohibiting them from accepting employments so uncongenial to their station in the Church. The King obeyed, and Hubert was deposed from the Chief Justiciarship ; but the general regulation produced very little fruit, for the grasping Archbishop contrived to obtain a high civil office in the next reign, and ecclesiastical ambition soon became more rampant in England than it had ever been.1
King Richard appointed, in Archbishop Hubert's
Francis Palgrave, in his Introduction to the Rotuli Curice Regis, quotes an authority which I have not seen, " Annals of London contained in Liber de Antiquis Legibus, MS.," describing " how the Heretyke called With-the- Longe-Berde was drawen and hanged for heresye and cursed doctryne that he had thoughte." From this it would appear that the Archbishop had at- tempted to give a religious turn to the affair, and excuse his own sacrilege by imputing heresy to his victim.
1 Lives of Chancellors, vol. i. ch. vi. Gervasius, 1614. Hoveden, 779. M. Paris, 193.
42 REIGN OF KING JOHN. [1202.
place, GEOFFREY FITZPETER, a powerful Baron, with great possessions both by inheritance and marriage; and, like Glanville, well skilled in the laws and customs of the realm. He had acted as a Justice of the Forest, as a Justice Itinerant, and as a Puisne Judge in the Aula Regis.1 He was at the same time Sheriff of the united counties of Hertford and Essex, in which he held many manors. His military talents were likewise distinguished. The contemporary chroniclers inform us that, as soon as he was appointed " Proto-Justiciarius Angliae," he led a powerful army against the Welsh and entirely defeated the restless Gwenwynwyn, who had besieged the English garrison placed by William de Brause in Maud's Castle. Three thousand seven hun- dred of the enemy are said to have been killed in the conflict, and the single Englishman who fell is said to have been killed by the erring shaft of a fellow soldier.*
On the death of Richard I., Fitzpeter was continued in his office of Chief Justiciar by John, and was very active in executing the measures of the government, as well as in the administration of justice. "At the same time he appears to have joined in the King's amuse- ments, as a payment of five shillings was made to him, ad luduin suum. In n John there is a curious entry on the Great Roll of his fining in ten palfreys and ten hawks, that the King of Scotland's daughter might not be committed to his custody ; but he was excused the palfreys. He was, no doubt, famous for his choice of hawks, for which he seems to have had an expensive taste, if we may judge from his having purchased one from the King at the extravagant price of four tunels of wine."1 Withal he must have been a ban vivant, for we are told that he paid a penalty for breaking the canons of the Church by eating flesh on fast days.4
However, neither by the great nor the agreeable quali- ties which he possessed could he long retain the favor of
1 On this account he was exempted from the payment of scutage and other assessments, and in the entry recording the fact he is inscribed as " resident at the Exchequer." — Mad. Exch. ii. 390. n.
1 Hoveden, 780, 781. Gervasius, 164, 165. R. de Diceto, 703.
1 Foss's Judges of England, vol. ii. 64., cites I Rot. de Freest. 7 John. Cole's Documents, 272, 275. Mad. Exch. i. 462. Rot. de Fin. 6 John, 243.
4 Rot. Misae. 14 John. Cole's Dor 248.
1202.] GEOFFREY FITZPETER. 4.3
the capricious tyrant on the throne : and, having in vain remonstrated against the course of policy which pro- duced such disasters, he resigned his office. Till the year 1213 he remained in a private station. Then he was reappointed, at the request of the Barons, in the hope that he might put an end to the confusion and misery in which the kingdom was involved. All ranks submitting willingly to his sway, he had wonderful suc- cess in restoring order and the due administration of justice, and every one was delighted except the infatu- ated John, who grieved to see himself crossed in his love of tyranny. Unhappily, this able Chief Justiciar died suddenly in the following year. When the King heard of his death, he laughed loudly, and said, with a profane oath, " Now I am again King and Lord of Eng- land I"1
A contemporary historian thus sounds his praise : — " He was the chief pillar of the state, — being a man of high birth, learned in the law, possessed of great wealth, and closely connected with all the chief nobility by blood or friendship. Hence the King dreaded him above all other mortals. He steadily ruled the realm. But, after his decease, England resembled a ship tossed about in a storm without a rudder.""
Shakspeare, in his drama of KING JOHN, introduces this Chief Justiciar as one of the dramatis persona, and gives us a trial before the AULA REGIS, the King himself being present in person. This was what the lawyers call a " legitimacy case" the action being brought to recover the large estates, in Northamptonshire, of the late Sir Robert Fauconbridge, Knt., which were claimed by the plaintiff, as his son and true heir, on the ground that an elder brother who had got possession of them was the son of Richard Cceur de Lion. The trial is represented as having been conducted with great fairness ; for the
1 " Accepto ver6 de morte ejus nuncio, Rex cachinnando dixit : ' Per pedes Domini, nunc primo sum Rex et Dominus Anglise.' " — M.par. in. ann. 1214.
8 " Erat autem firmissima Regni columna ; utpote vir generosus, legum peritus, thesauris, reditibus et omnibus bonis instauratus, omnibus Anglioe Magnatibus sanguine vel amicitia confcederatus. Unde Rex ipsum pne omnibus mortalibus sine delectione formidabit : ipse enim lora regai guber- nabat. Unde post ejus obitum, facta est Anglia quasi in tempe.uate navit sine gubernaculo." — M. Pans.
44 REIGN OF KING JOHN. [1213.
doctrine was admitted, " Pater est quern nuptiae demon- strant," subject to the exception of the absence of the husband extra quatuor maria, and it was satisfactorily shown that at the time to which the eldest son's origin must by the laws of nature be ascribed, while Lady Fau- conbridge was in England, old Sir Robert was employed upon an embassy in Germany. Much weight was given to the evidence of the Dowager Queen, Eleanor, who declared that the defendant had " a trick of Cceur de Lion's face," that she " read in his composition the tokens of her son, and that she was sure she was his grandame." So, by the advice of Lord Chief Justice Fitzpeter, judgment was given for the plaintiff; while the defendant, kneeling before the King, rose SIR RlCH- ARD PLANTAGENET.1
In right of his wife, this chief of the law became Earl of Essex ; and the earldom was enjoyed by his descend- ants till 1646, when it became extinct by the death of Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, the great parliametary general, without issue.8
John's intervening Chief Justiciars, Simon de Pate- shull, Eustace de Fauconberg, Richard de Mucegos, Wal- ter de Crespiny, and Saherus, Earl of Winchester, did not gain much celebrity either by the administration of the law or by their military exploits. When Fitzpeter died he was succeeded by PETER DE RUPIBUS,3 who seems to have enjoyed great admiration in his own time, although he has not been much known by posterity. He was a native of Poictou, and distinguished himself as a stout soldier in the wars of Richard I., by whom he was knighted. Although, by his education and habits, better qualified to cojmmand an army than to preside over a diocese, yet, being liked by King John, who did not stand on such niceties, he was made Bishop of Winchester, and afterwards Chief Justiciar.4 His
' King yohn, Act I., Scene I. This scene corroborates the supposition that Shakspeare, either before he left Stratford or on his coming to London, had been employed in an attorney's office. He is uniformly right in his law and in his use of legal phraseology, which no mere quickness of intu- ition can account for.
1 Dug. Bar. i. 703. See Roger de Wendover, cxi. 49 — 273.
1 Sometimes called "Des fioches."
* This commission is still extant : " Rex Archiepiscopis, &c., Consti uimas
I22I.J PETER DE RUPIBUS. 45
elevation caused much envy, which he was at no pains to soften ; and on this occasion he remained but a short time in office, although he showed vigor and ability.1 His great rival was Hubert de Burgh, who contrived within a year after his elevation to supersede him, and to hold the office of Chief Justiciar until the death of King John.
Peter de Rupibus, however, was again in favor at the commencement of the next reign, and was appointed tutor to the infant Sovereign, who became very much attached to him. He was employed at the coronation to consecrate his royal pupil ; and, being restored to his office of Chief Justiciar, he was first minister as well as supreme judge. However, he increased the ill will which prevailed against him by advising the resumption of grants of the domain and revenues of the Crown which the King, with a boyish levity, had lavished upon his courtiers ; and he made himself still more unpopular by betraying such a partiality for his countrymen, the Poictevans, that they engrossed almost every place of honor or profit. About this time sprung up in Eng- land that jealousy of foreigners, and that disposition to despise them, which have ever since actuated the great mass of our countrymen. The Normans had been highly popular at the Court of the later Anglo-Saxon Kings. Having conquered the country, they long re- garded all of Anglo-Saxon blood as helots, while they treated Frenchmen and Italians who came here in quest of preferments as equals. But, after the loss of the Con- tinental possessions which had belonged to the Kings of England, our nobles of Norman extraction began to consider themselves as Englishmen, and there was a rapid fusion of the two races into one nation. The in- tercourse of the inhabitants of this island with the Con- tinent was very much lessened, and the prejudices as well as the virtues of islanders gathered strength among them from generation to generation. Peter de Rupibus excluded all who were born in England from employ-
Justitiarium nostrum Angliae P. Winton. Episcopum quamdiu nobis pla- cuerit ad custodiendum loco nostro terrain nostram Anglioe et pacera regni nostri. Ideo vobis mandamus quod ei tanquam Justic. nostro Angliae intendentes sitis et respondentes. Dat." &c.
1 Diu non duravit in officio : prudens autem et potens." — Spel, Gloss. 340
46 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1231.
ment, and treated them with contumely, after the fashion of the Justiciars of the Conqueror and his sons. By preferring a foreigner to a piece of ecclesiastical prefer- ment which was coveted by the famous Roger Bacon, then one of the King's chaplains, he incurred the en- mity of that philosopher, who took every opportunity, both in his sermons and in private conversation, to set the King against him. It is related that on one occa- sion Roger asked Henry " What things a prudent pilot in steering a ship was most afraid of?" and Henry an- swering that " Roger himself ought best to know, as he had himself made many voyages to distant parts," Roger replied, " Sir, he who steers a trireme, and he who steers the vessel of the state, should, above all things, beware of stones and rocks, or ' Petrae et Rupes."' Hubert da Burgh, his old rival, took advantage of the combination against the favorite, and contrived again to turn him out from the place of Chief Justiciar, and to become his suc- cessor.
Peter de Rupibus, now yielding to the passion of the age, took the cross, and found no difficulty in obtaining a dispensation to bear arms in so pious a cause, although wearing a mitre. He is said to have fought valiantly in Palestine, but we have no particulars of his single com- bats, or the numbers he killed in the general melde.1
After an absence of several years he returned, and all the affection of his royal pupil towards him was revived. He again had the patronage of the Court, and again he yielded to the besetting sin of preferring his country- men. " Naturales," says M. Paris, "curiae suae ministros a suis removit officiis, et Pictavenses extraneos in eorum ministeriis surrogavit." He even carried his insolence so far as to declare publicly that " the Barons of Eng- land must not pretend to put themselves on the same footing with those of France, or assume the same rights and privileges."* The consequence was, that the Eng- lish Bishops combined against him with the English Barons, and a law was passed, to which the King most
1 Spelman who had examined all the chronicles, is obliged to say in gen- eral terms, " Exacto munere Terram Sanctam cruce-signatus proficis;itur. Malta illic ejus auspiciis gesta sunt feliciter."— Glass, p. 346.
* M. Paris, 265.
1238.] HUBERT DE BURGH. 47
unwillingly gave the royal assent, " That all foreigners holding office under the Crown should be banished the realm." They went so far as to declare " that if the King did not immediately dismiss his foreigners they would drive both him and them out of the kingdom, and put the crown on another head more worthy to wear it."1 Peter made a stout resistence, but, owing to the jealousy of his spiritual brethren, he was excommuni- cated and obliged to fly.
He went to Rome to appeal against the injustice which had been done him. Here his military prowess stood him in good stead. Finding Pope Gregory IX. engaged in war, he put himself at the head of his Holiness's army and gained a great battle. In consequence, he was not only absolved from excommunication, but ordered to be rein- stated in his bishopric. Accordingly he returned to England, and was received in solemn procession by the monks and clergy of his cathedral. At the last stage of his career he devoted himself wholly to his spiritual duties, and, in the odor of sanctity, he died, in his epis- copal palace at Farnham, on the 5th of June, 1238. He was buried in the north aisle of Winchester Cathedral, where is still to be seen a mutilated figure representing him in black marble, with a mitre on his head, but with- out a sword by his side. Although he had gone through so many adventures, founded several religious houses, both for monks in his own diocese and for pilgrims at Joppa, and filled such a space in the eyes of his contem- poraries, he is now only mentioned in the dry chronicles of the Bishops of Winchester or of the chief Justiciars of England.
His rival still makes a conspicuous figure in English history. HUBERT DE BURGH had the advantage of being born in England, although, like all the nobility of the time, he was of foreign extraction. William Fitz- adeline, his father's elder brother, had been Steward to Henry II., and, accompanying that monarch into Ireland, established there the powerful and distinguished family now represented by my friend the present Marquess of Clanricarde. Hubert, afterwards the famous Justiciar, was early left an orphan, and was very slenderly provided
1 M. Paris, 265.
i8 REIGN OF HENR Y III. [i 238.
for, but he received from nature the highest gifts, both of person and understanding, and, through the care of his maternal relations, he was carefully educated, not only in all martial exercises but in all the learning of the age. He gained some distinction by serving in the army under Richard I., towards the conclusion of the reign of that monarch ;' and, on the accession of King John, he was sufficiently prominent at court to be one of the pledges that the convention of the new Sover- eign with Reginald, Earl of Boulogne, should be faith- fully observed." Soon after, he was made Lord Cham- berlain ; and now it is that Shakspeare assigns to him the custody of Arthur, the son of Geoffrey.
It is not easy to discover the view taken by our im- mortal dramatist of the character of Hubert de Burgh, whom he represents with a very tender heart, but who is made to say, when solicited to rid the usurper of the " serpent in his way," " He shall not live ;" and who, deliberately and seriously makes preparations for put- ting out the poor young Prince's eyes with hot irons.8 According to true history, the Chamberlain always showed kindness to Arthur, and never on any occasion pandered to the evil inclinations of John. Yet he en- joyed the favor of this capricious tyrant, and was con- stituted by him Warden of the Marches of Wales, Governor of the Castle of Dover, and Seneschal of Poic- tou. He was likewise sent by him as ambassador to France, and he negotiated a peace between the two kingdoms. In the midst of these high employments,
1 One of the earliest notices of him in our records is, that he was surety to the Crown for Petrus de Maillai, who agreed to pay 7000 marks, " pro habenda in uxorem Ysabellam filiam Roberti de Turneham cum jure suo," &c. — Mad. Exch. \\. 211.
1 Rot. Chart, i John, 30—36.
1 Hubert exclaims aside, and therefore sincerely —
" Tf I talk to him, with his innocent prate He will awake my mercy, which lies dead : Therefore I will be sudden, and despatch."
And, after the fit of compassion had conquered him, he thus addresses the Prince : —
" Well, see to live : I will not touch thine eyes For all the treasure that thine uncle owes : Yet am I sworh, and I did purpose, boy, With this same very iron to burn them out."
King John, act tv. sc i.
122 1. J HUBERT DE BURGH. 49
he condescended to act as Sheriff of several English counties, being responsible for the preservation of the peace, and for the due collection of the royal revenues within them.
In the controversies which arose between John and the Barons, Hubert remained faithful to his master, but gave him good advice, and tried to instil into him some regard for truth and plighted faith. Being present with him at Runnymede, he prevailed upon him to sign the Great Charter, and he afterwards sincerely lamented the violation of its provisions.
Though praised warmly by historians for his open and straightforward conduct, I am afraid that he was seduced into duplicity and intrigue by his desire to obtain the office of Chief Justiciar, the darling object of his am- bition. He professed much friendship for Peter de Rupibus, but he is suspected of having tripped up his heels in the end of the year 1215, and to have taken an unfair advantage of the unpopularity under which this prelate then labored. He was now appointed Chief Justiciar, but had little enjoyment in his elevation. The kingdom was in a state of distraction from internal dis- cord, and its independence was threatened by the inva- sion of a French army. He gallantly defended Dover Castle against Prince Louis, and gained a considerable victory over a French fleet in the Channel. The ad- ministration of justice, however, was long entirely sus- pended, insomuch that Hubert had never been installed in the AULA REGIS, when his functions were determined by the King's miserable death in the Castle of Newark.
For the first three years of the new reign, the office of Chief Justiciar was superseded by the appointment of the Earl of Pembroke, the Earl Marshal, as Protector of the realm, with absolute power. On the death of that nobleman, Hubert was restored to the office of Chief Justiciar, and there was an apparent reconciliation be- tween him and Peter de Rupibus, who was intrusted with the education of the young king.1 The wily Poic- tevan, availing himself of his influence over the mind of his pupil, by and by had his revenge, and, once more Chief Justiciar, he engrossed all the powers of the
*M. Paris, 247-251. Waverley, 183. Gul. Armor, qo.
So REIGN OF HENRY III. [1224.
Crown. Hubert retired from Court, and prudently "bided his time." Perceiving the odium into which his rival had fallen, he formed a confederation of nobles and churchmen against him, and compelled him to seek for safety by taking the cross, and setting off for the Holy Land.1
For some years Hubert exercised despotic sway in England. He was created Earl of Kent, and, in the vain hope of perpetuating his power, he obtained a grant for life of the office of Chief Justiciar, which hitherto had always been held during pleasure. More- over, he usurped a similar appointment to the Chief Justiciarship of Ireland.
When without a rival, it is admitted that he conducted himself honorably as well as prudently. He displayed
1 Dr. Lingard gives, from the contemporary chronicles, the following graphic account of " an event which established the authority of Hubert, and induced his rival to banish himself from the island under pretense of making a pilgrimage. Among the foreigners enriched by John, was a fero- cious and sanguinary ruffian named Fawkes, who held the castle of Bedford by the donation of that monarch. At the assizes at Dunstable, he had been amerced for several misdemeanors in the sum of ^3000 ; but, instead of submitting to the sentence, he waylaid the judges at their departure, and, seizing one of them, Henry de Brinbrook, confined him in the dungeon of the castle. Hubert willingly grasped the opportunity of wreaking his ven- geance on a partisan of the Bishop of Winchester. The King was induced to. invest in person the fortress of this audacious rebel ; and the clergy spon- taneously granted him an aid from themselves and their free tenants. Two towers of wood were raised to such a height as to give the archers a full view of the interior of the castle ; seven military engines battered the walls with large stones from morning till evening ; and a machine termed a cat, covered the sappers in their attempts to undermine the foundations. Fawkes, who had retired into the county of Chester, had persuaded him- self that the garrison would be able to defend the castle for twelve months. But the barbican was first taken by assault ; soon afterwards the outer wall was forced, and the cattle, horses, and provender, in the adjacent ward, fell into the hands of the victors : a breach was then made in the second wall by the miners ; and the royalists, though with considerable loss, obtained pos- session of the inner ward : a few days later the sappers set fire to the props which they had placed under the foundations of the keep ; one of the angles sank deep into the ground, and a wide rent laid open the interior of the fortress. The garrison now despaired of success. They planted the royal standard on the tower, and sent the women to implore the King's mercy. But Hubert resolved to deter men from similar excesses by the severity of the punishment. The knights and others to the number of eighty were hanged ; the archers were sent to Palestine to fight against the Turks ; and Fawkes, who now surrendered himself at Coventry, was banished from the island, together with his wife and family." — See M Paris 370 Dunst. 142- 145. New Rym. 175. Rot. Claus. 639. Annai. Wig. 4St,
i232.] HUBERT DE BURGH. 51
a knowledge of the law, and a zeal to do justice to all suitors who came before him, for which he had not hitherto had credit ; while he preserved tranquillity at home, and raised the consideration of England with foreign nations to a pitch unknown since the death of Cceur.de Lion. " Multa ben6 in re judiciaria," says Matthew Paris, " multa militia gessit."1
The only grave act of misgovernment imputed to him was the annulling of the CHARTER OF THE FOREST, — a concession which was most reasonable, and which had been passionately claimed both by the nobility and the people.4 However, Hume doubts whether this act was done by his advice, characterizing him as " a man who had been steady to the Crown in the most difficult and dangerous times, and who yet showed no disposition in the height of his power to enslave or oppress the peo- ple.'"
But, while others were obliged to surrender valuable possessions which they held under royal letters patent, lie was annually enriched by new grants of forfeitures, escheats and wardships ; and those whom he disobliged declared that he was guilty of much greater rapacity than his banished rival, or any of his predecessors. The temper of the times may be estimated from the derisive title of " Hubert's Folly," given to a castle ineffectually erected by him to repress the incursions of the Welch.4 An unsuccessful expedition into France, in which he ac- companied the King, inflamed the public discontent, and precipitated his fall.
It so happened that at this very time Peter de Rupibus returned to England from Palestine, having been pre- ceded by exciting reports of the gallantry and devotion which he had displayed in assisting to recover the holy sepulchre, while his old enemy had been enjoying ease ahd amassing riches at home. All now predicted the fall
1 M. Paris, ad ann. 1232. But though very scrupulous while sitting on the bench, he was, like other Justiciars, always ready to exercise a vigor beyond the law when in the field. In the I5th year of Henry III., hearing that the Welsh had committed great outrages, especially about Montgomery, he marched thither, and, having taken many prisoners, he struck off their heads and sent them to the King ; which so provoked Lewellyn, Prince of Wales, that raising all the power he could, he retaliated on the English, setting fire even to the churches, in which crowds who had taken sanctuary were burned.
1 M. Paris, p. 232. * Hist, of Eng. ii. 159. 4 Roger de Wendover, iv. 173.
52 REIGN OF HENRY II T. [1232
the obnoxious minister. By the subtle advice of his enemies, instead of any violence being offered to him, a great council was called, and an order was made upon him to answer for all the wardships which he had held, all the rents of the royal demesnes which he had re- ceived, and all the aids and fines which had been paid into the Exchequer while he filled the office of Chief Justiciar. Seeing that his ruin was determined upon, he took to sanctuary in the priory of Merton. Being immediately removed from his office of Chief Justiciar, he asserted that he held the appointment for life, by a grant under the Great Seal ; but he was told that the patent was illegal and void ; and Stephen de Segrave was appointed his successor, at the instigation of Peter de Rupibus, who at present preferred the enjoyment of power without the envy of office.
Proclamation was now made through the City of Lon- don by a herald that " all manner of persons who had any charge against the ex-Chief Justiciar were to come forth, and they should be heard." He was not only ac- cused of treason to the King in the negotiations he had carried on, but of poisoning some of the nobility, of ab- stracting from the royal treasury a gem which had the virtue of rendering the wearer invulnerable, and of gain- ing the king's favor by sorcery and enchantment.
It was first resolved to drag him from his asylum by force, and, with this view, the Mayor of London and a body of armed citizens were sent to storm the priory ; but the King, being warned by the Archbishop of Dub- lin of the sacrilege about to be committed, agreed to allow the accused to remain there unmolested for five months, that he might prepare for his trial. Hubert, finding himself no longer watched, left his sanctuary and pro- ceeded towards Bury St. Edmunds to visit his wife ; but the Government, afraid of his intentions, despatched a body of 300 horsemen with orders to arrest him and convey him to the Tower of London. Being in bed when he heard of their approach, he fled naked to the parish church of Boisars, and, on the steps of the altar, with the consecrated host in one hand and a silver cross in the other, awaited the arrival of his pursuers. Un- moved by the sanctity of the scene which they beheld,
i232.J HUBERT DE BURGH. 53
they seized him, placed him on horseback, tied his feet under the horse's belly, and proceeded with their cap- tive towards the metropolis amidst the derisive shouts of the populace. The Bishop of Winchester, either re- specting the privileges of the Church, or afraid of excit- ing sympathy in favor of a depressed rival, caused orders to be given that the prisoner should be replaced on the steps of the altar from which he had been taken ; and the Sheriff of Essex was charged under penalty of death to prevent his escape. To render this impracticable, a deep moat was dug round the sacred building in which he was confined, and on the fortieth day hunger or des- pair compelled him to surrender himself. After a short confinement in the Tower, he was brought before a council of his peers assembled in Cornhill. The accusa- tions against him being read, he declared that he should make no defense, and that he placed his body and his lands and goods at the King's pleasure. Sentence was passed, whereby, being allowed to retain his patrimonial inheritance and the lands he had gained by marriage, he was to forfeit all the rest of his property to the Crown, and was to be kept in safe custody in the Castle of Devizes till he should enter the order of the Knights Templars.
The following year he was dreadfully alarmed by the news that the custody of this castle had been transferred to a retainer of Peter de Rupibus ; and, that he might not fall into the hands of his mortal enemy, he dropped from the castle wall into the moat, in the obscurity of the night, and again took sanctuary in a neighboring church. The guard hastened after him with lights and clubs, and, rinding him prostrate before the high altar with a cross in his hands, carried him back again into stricter custody in the castle. The Bishop of Salisbury, within whose diocese this outrage had been committed, threatened to excommunicate all concerned in it. In accordance with the respective obligations and privileges of the parties, the King restored Hubert to the church from which he had been forced, but at the same time ordered the Sheriff of Wiltshire to besiege him there, and to starve him to death unless he choose voluntarily to surrender. In this desperate condition, two of the
54 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1239.
soldiers who had formerly served under him took com- passion upon him, furnished him with some food, clothed him in a military habit, and, conveying him into Wales, put him under the protection of the Earl of Pembroke.
Afterwards, at an assembly of the Barons held at West- minster, the King preferred articles of impeachment against him, accusing him of usurping the office of Chief Justiciar, of treason, of rapacity, and of trying to pre- vent the King's marriage with the daughter of the Duke of Austria by saying that the King squinted, had a leprous appearance, and was not qualified for wedlock.1 By his answers he denied all these charges, insisting that he had been appointed Justiciar by King John at Runny- mede, and that he had never exercised the powers of that office without due warrant.8
Finally, a compromise was effected by which he sur- rendered four of his strongest castles, and released all right to the office of Chief Justiciar, — receiving a pardon for all offenses, and being allowed to retain all his other possessions. He now became disgusted with public life, and he spent the rest of his days in seclusion. After re- penting of his many irregularities, and receiving the consolations of religion, he quietly expired at Banstede, in Surrey, on the I2th day of May, 1243.
His body, being brought to London, was honorably interred in the church of the Black Friars in Holborn; a house to which he was a benefactor, having given it, amongst other things, his inn at Westminster, which be- came the town residence of the Archbishops of York, and afterwards the royal palace of Whitehall. He was married four times; all his wives being high born, and the last no less a person than the daughter of William the Lion, King of Scotland. This marriage took place at York when he was Chief Justiciar the second time, the Archbishop of Canterbury performing the ceremony, and the King and many of the nobility assisting at it."
1 Prorsus inutilis amplexibus alicujus ingenuse mulieris." — M. Paris.
« I St. Tr. 14.
__ ' Spelman, 340. See Dugdale's Baronage, and Hasted's History of Kent. Notwithstanding the open and solemn manner in which this mar- riage was celebrated, it was afterwards made an article of charge against him, " that whereas William, King of Scots, had delivered two of his daughters to John, King of England, under condition that the eldest should
i232.J HUBERT DE BURGH. 55
His descendants, after flourishing for some generations, became extinct in the male line. He was not an author like Glanville, but he is supposed to have patronized Bracton, who, as a jurist, was the great glory of this reign.
The most touching panegyric ever pronounced upon Hubert was by an Essex blacksmith, who, being obliged to forge fetters to secure him when they were carrying him prisoner to the Tower of London, exclaimed, " Do what you please with me ; I would rather die than put fetters on him. Is he not the faithful and magnanimous Hubert, who has so often rescued England from the ravages of foreigners, and restored England to the Eng- lish— who served his Sovereign so firmly and faithfully in Normandy and Gascony that he was sometimes 'com- pelled to eat horseflesh, his very enemies admiring his constancy — who preserved Dover, the key of England, against the King of France and all his power — and who secured our safety by subduing our enemies at sea? May God be judge between him and you for such unjust and inhuman treatment I"1
After the rivalry of Peter de Rupibus and Hubert de Burgh had been terminated by the ruin of both, there began the struggle between the Crown and the Barons, which was not terminated till Simon de Montfort fell in the fatal battle of Evesham, more than thirty years af- terwards. During this period, several reached the dig- nity of Chief Justiciar who were neither distinguished as judges, nor gained much political or military renown ; and whom we shall, therefore, quickly despatch. Hu- bert's immediate successor was Stephen de Segrave, who had previously been a common justiciar, or puisne judge,
be married to Henry, Prince of England, or, in the event of his death, to Richard, Earl of Cornwall, yet that Hubert himself had taken her to wife while Henry was under age, and incapable of solemnizing the marriage." The defense made by Hubert was, " that he knew nothing of any treaty for marrying the Princess of Scotland to Henry or Richard ; that the Princesses were to be bestowed in marriage by the King of England, with the appro, bation of the nobility, and that in consequence the eldest was so be- stowed on him, Hubert." " If the controverted article existed," says Lord Hales, " we must admire the effrontery of Hubert ; if not, the ignorance or malice of his accusers." — Annals of Scotland, i. 170.
1 See Roger de Wendover, iv. 247 — 253 ; Rot. Liberat. 10 ; Rot. Pat II j Roger de Wendover, iii. 293 — 380 ; Rot. Glaus, i. 319 — 322.
56 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1259.
in the AULA REGIS.1 He was a rare instance, in those days, of a man being in a high civil station who was of obscure origin ; but this was accounted for by the circum- stance of his having begun his career as a churchman. He was then knighted, and showed extraordinary prow- ess in the field. Last of all, he addicted himself to the jurisprudence. When he had gained the object of his highest ambition, he cared little for the interests of the suitors, he recommended arbitrary measures to the king, and he enriched himself by rapacity. Having obtained a dispensation from the Pope to marry, notwithstanding his religious vows, he made good use of his privilege, for he had successively two wives of the distinguished fami- lies of Le Despencer and Hastings ; and the Earls of Berkeley, the Earls of Egremont, and all the branches of the House of Howard, are descended from him.*
Next came Hugo de Pateshulle, who had the reputa- tion of integrity as a judge, but nothing is said of his learning or ability. He resigned his office on being elected Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. Of his suc- cessor, Gilibertus de Segrave, still less is known, for the industrious Spelman is obliged to say, " Ego vero nihil de eo rcperi :" and all that is related by Philip Lovel, who followed, is, that when he was thrust out of office by the Barons, he died of grief." Concerning John Maunsel, whom the Barons substituted as Chief Justi- ciar, I have already told all that is memorable, as he had before filled the office of Lord Chancellor.4
We now come to a Chief Justiciar pronounced to have been " a distinguished soldier, and learned in the law of the land."4
Hugh Bigod was a younger son of Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk ; and, although he declined to take orders,
1 Madd. Exch. i. 63. 65.
_ * See Spelman, 341. He is thus pithily despatched by M. Paris : — " In juventute sua de clerico factus Miles, licet de humili genere oriundus, strenuitate sua ultimus diebus adeo ditatus et exaltatus est, ut inter primos regni reputatus, pro Justiciario habitus est, et omnia fere regni negotia pro libitu disposuit, sed semper plus sui amicus quam reipublicae."
1 " Judicio Baronum ejicitur ex officio, an. 1258, et sequenti anno pro mentis amaritudine diem obiit." — M. Paris.
* Lives of Chancellors, i. ch. vii.
" Nobiles firmius confcederati constituerunt sibi Justiciarium Militem illustrem et legum terrse peritum Hugonem Bigod, qui officium Justiciarias strenue peragens, nullatenus permittat jus regni vacillare." — M. Pans.
n6o.] HUGH BIGOD. 57
he afforded an extraordinary instance of a layman ac- quiring a profound knowledge both of the civil and municipal law. At the same time he was initiated in military exercises, and was considered a gallant and accomplished knight. He was appointed governor of the Castle of Pickering ; and he accompanied the King in an expedition against the Welsh, as well to assist in negotiation as in the field. But he was persuaded by his elder brother, the famous Roger Bigod, the fourth Earl of Norfolk of that name, who headed the Barons against Henry, to join their party ; and at the parlia- ment held at Oxford, when the famous " PROVISIONS " were agreed to which vested the royal authority in a small oligarchy, he was constituted Chief Justiciar, and the Tower of London was committed to his charge.
Notwithstanding the violent manner in which he was appointed, he administered justice with great impartial- ity as well as vigor ; and it was said that there had not been such a judge in England since Ranulfus de Glan- ville. With Roger de Thurkolby and Gilbert de Pres- ton, two very learned puisnies, as his companions, he made a circuit through every county in the kingdom, putting down disturbances, punishing malefactors, and justly deciding civil rights. He cashiered Richard de Grey, who had been constable of Dover Castle, and warden of the Cinque Ports ; and he was as little moved by the piteous looks of the poor as by the scornful glances of the powerful.1
For some reason not satisfactorily explained to us, while universally applauded, and while the party by whom he had been elevated was yet triumphant, he re- signed his office when he had held it little more than a year. Some say that the Barons had resolved to make it an annual office ; some, that they were jealous of his popularity ; and others, that he would no longer be associated with them in their scheme to usurp the pre- rogatives of the Crown. He afterwards again took the King's side, and fought for him in the battle of Lewes. When the rout began, he fled the field, but was accom-
1 " Angliam de comitatu in comitatum circuit, omnibus justitiam aequissima distribuens : vultu nee motus pauperum, nee potentum flaccidus supercilio." — See Spelm. 341.
58 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1257.
panied by the Earl of Warrenne and other brave knights. Notwithstanding the proofs they had given of their courage, they did not escape the satirical notice of Peter Langtoft, who thus described their flight : —
" The Erie of Warenne, I wote, he escaped over the se, And Sir Hugh Bigote als with the Erie fled he."
When the royal authority was restored by the victory at Evesham, he was again appointed to the government of Pickering Castle; but the office of Chief Justiciar, such as it had been, was thought to be too powerful to be given to any subject, and it could not well be offered to him shorn of its splendor.
We have no particulars of the closing scene of his life, but it must have occurred soon after, as we know, from the Fine Rolls, that on the /th of November, 1266, his son Roger did homage to the King at Kenilworth as heir to his lands.1
On the resignation of Hugh Bigod, the Barons ap- pointed Hugh le Despencer as his successor. This Jus- ticiar was celebrated more for his bravery than for his learning ; but if he was not always quite impartial as a judge, he at least had the merit of being always true to his party. He was said to have been descended from Robert le Despencer, steward to William the Conquer- or; but as the royal steward for the time being was called, long after the Conquest, " Le Despencer," there is a doubt as to the time when the name of the office passed into a surname,* and whether his ancestors was not some noble who had held it more recently. Anti- quaries dispute even as to the immediate ancestors of Hugh, although they all agree that he was of noble blood. We do not know much of his training, and he is first mentioned by historians as the companion of Richard, King of the Romans, the brother of Henry III., when that prince went into Germany in pursuit of the imperial crown. On his return to England he joined
1 Rot. Fin. ii. 448.
* In Scotland the office retained its Saxon appellation, and hence we have the illustrious family name of Stewart or Stuart ; although, generally speak- ing, French was spoken at the Scotch as well as at the English court — of which we have a proof in the office of taking charge of the royal table linen having given rise to the name, so distinguished in our day, of Napier.
1263.] HUGH LE DESPENCER. 59
the Barons, who were in arms against the King ; and when they carried the " Provisions of Oxford," he was one of the twelve commissioners in whom the exercise of the royal prerogative was vested, In the course of the following year, he went as an Itinerant Justice into several counties, and gave entire satisfaction to the rul- ing powers, although not to the suitors.
When he was elected Chief Justiciar, there were soon heavy complaints against him ; and his partiality or in- capacity very much strengthened the reaction in favor of the royal authority. At last, Henry, having received from the Pope a dispensation from his oath to observe the " Provisions of Oxford," assembled a Parliament at Westminster, in which he had a large majority. Here Le Despencer being ordered to deliver up the Rolls of Chief Justiciar1 at the same time that the usurping Chan- cellor was ordered to deliver up the Great Seal, they joined in saying that they could not do so without the consent of the Barons, by whom they had been ap- pointed ; but the King, with general approbation, dis- missed him, and appointed Philip Basset Chief Justiciar in his stead.
Hugh le Despencer, maintaining that he had not been lawfully superseded, still claimed to be entitled to per- form the functions of the office, and, the tide again turning in favor of the Barons, the King was obliged to recognize him as Chief Justiciar. The following year, open hostilities being resumed, he placed himself at the head of a strong military force, destroyed the houses of Philip Basset and the loyalist nobles in Westminster, imprisoned the King's judges, even pillaged foreign merchants, and extorted large sums of money by cruel- ties on the Jews.
In the battle of Lewes our Chief Justiciar commanded one of the wings of the army, and with his own hand took prisoner Marmaduke de Twenge, whose ransom was fixed at 700 marks. Immediately after, no fewer than six strong castles were placed under his govern-
1 At this time the Chief Justiciar seems to have held in his hand certain parchment rolls as the emblem of his office : " Rex vocatis ad se Justiciario et Cancellario nuper institulis a Baronibus, sigillum suum sibi recdi, et rotulos de Justuiaria sibi mandavit restitui." — See Spel. 341.
60 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1253.
ment, an.d he had a grant of 1000 marks for his better sustentation in the office of Chief Justiciar. He was likewise appointed one of the six commissioners to treat with the Pope's legate and the King of France, as me- diators relative to the reformation of the state.
He continued to do the judicial business of the office regularly till again called into the field, to make head against the formidable force assembled under Prince Edward for the re-establishment of the Royal authority. When the two armies came in sight of each other, near Evesham, the Earl of Leicester, in consideration of his age and infirmities, advised him to leave the field, but he refused to disgrace his ermine by such poltroonery ; and the two were slain together, manfully making head against mighty odds, and refusing quarter which was offered to them.
Hugh le Despencer is to be considered the last of those remarkable men who, for above two centuries, exercised conjointly the functions now belonging to the first judge in the land and to the commander-in-chief of the forces. Such a combination (as was seen in the Ro- man republic) certainly has a powerful tendency to de- velop the highest faculties of the mind, and produces characters of greater eminence than are to be found when the sword and the gown are permanently dis- united.
The son and grandson of the last of the Chief Justi- ciars acquired a most unenviable celebrity in the reign of Edward II. ; but he is now honorably represented by the present Baroness le Despencer, and some of the most illustrious of the nobility of England are descended from him.
We need not be long delayed by Philip Basset, the rival Chief Justiciar. He was of the great family of that name which I have before mentioned, and which occurs much more frequently than any other name in our judi- cial annals. He began his political life in opposition, being associated with the Barons under De Montfort ; but he soon went over to the Court, and became a special favorite of the feeble Henry. He was enriched by grants of various wardships, forfeitures, and shrieval- ties ; was constituted governor of the castles of Oxford,
1266.] PHILIP BASSET. 61
Bristol, Corff, and Shireburn, and managed all the affairs of the King of the Romans. He had a very uneasy place as Chief Justiciar, but there was an interval while he enjoyed the title when he actually was allowed to perform the duties of the office, and during a short ab- sence of the King in Gascony, he acted as Regent of the kingdom.1 The royal cause declining, his house in Westminster was burned by his rival, and he was obliged to fly for safety. At the Battle of Lewes he fought bravely in the royal cause, and he resisted the victorious rebels sword in hand, until he fell from loss of blood, when he was taken prisoner along with his Sovereign. He was then placed in Dover Castle, and kept a close prisoner there in the care of a younger son of the Earl of Leicester, till he was liberated on the final overthrow of that chieftain. It was generally thought that he would be restored to his office of Chief Justiciar ; but the resolution had been taken to reform it, and, till this object should be fully accomplished, the more pru- dent course seemed to be to fill it with a man who was well acquainted with the administration of justice, and who never could be formidable as a military leader. However, the ex-Chief Justiciar continued to enjoy the royal favor. He was one of those appointed to carry into execution the " Dictum of Kenilworth," and he continued a member of the King's Council till his death. This must have happened in the autumn of 1271 ; for in the Fine Roll, under date 2d November, 56 Henry III., there is an entry of an order for the Constable of the castle of Devizes ,to give it up to Elyas de Rabeyn, " because Philip Basset, his lord, is gone the way of all flesh."
He is reckoned by some antiquaries the last of the true Chief Justiciars, as they consider Hugh le Despencer an usurper of the office between the battle of Lewes and the battle of Evesham, and they hold that its character was entirely altered before the conclusion of this reign.*
1 Still he went through the routine business of his office, and all the man- dates on the Fine Roll are signed by him. — Rot. Fin. ii. 278-385.
4 Dugdale says, " Of those who had the office of Justiciarius Anglise, Philip Basset was the last, the King's Bench and Common Pleas having afterwards one in each court." — Or. Jur. p. 20 : and see Spel. Gloss, p. 342
62 REIGN OF HENR Y 1* 1. \i 205—
I wish that I could have been justified in concluding the list of Chief Justiciars with Simon de Montfort him- self; a life of him might be made most interesting and instructive, for not only did he achieve wonderful adven- tures by political intrigue and by military skill, and meet with striking vicissitudes of fortune, but he is to be honored as the founder of a representative system of government in this country, and the chief framer of that combination of democracy with monarchy and aristoc- racy which has served as a model for all modern nations among whom freedom has flourished. I might make a pretense for an attempt to narrate his exploits and de- lineate his character, for he has been introduced among the Chief Justiciars ; and three records are quoted, bear- ing date respectively loth May, 7th June, and 8th June, 1265, in which the Earl of Leicester is styled " Justici- arius," which, possibly, might mean " Justiciarius Anglise," the title by which Bigod, Le Despencer, and Basset were sometimes designated when they undoubt- edly filled the highest office in the law. But an attentive examination of these records will show that he had only sat on a special commission : there is no proof that he ever was appointed to the office of Chief Justiciar, or acted in it ; and there is no period to which his tenure of the office can be ascribed, except when, with his entire concurrence, it was filled by Hugh le Despencer, his partisan and dependent. When he called his famous parliament, with representatives from counties and bor- oughs to mingle in legislation with the hereditary nobil- ity, he might easily have assumed the office of Chief Justiciar if he had been so inclined; but, on the con- trary, he seems, with other constitutional improvements, to have meditated its abolition or reform, and there is great reason to .believe that he suggested the new judicial system which was fully adopted and established in the succeeding reign, and under which justice is administered at this day in England.1
After the Barons had been effectually crushed, a partial trial of this system was made during the remainder of the life of the feeble Henry, with the sanction of his
1 Spelman, 342 ; Brady's England, i. 650, 651 ; Rot. Fin. ii. 405 ; Leland'i Coll. ii. 378 ; Lives of Chancellors, i. ch. ix.
1268.] HENRY DE BRACTON. 63
energetic son, who, before setting forth for Palestine, established a wise system of administration — a foretaste of his own happy reign. From the confusion introduced by the Barons' wars, and the consequent defective state of our records at that era, a doubt has been started whether the office of Chief Justiciar was filled up be- tween the death of Hugh le Despencer, in August, 1265, and March, 1268, when Robert de Bruswas appointed to it. There is, however, strong reason to believe that in this interval it was held by Henry de Bracton, one of the greatest jurists who ever lived in any age or any country. He was, undoubtedly, a Justiciar at this time : in the commissions in which his name is mentioned' no one had precedence of him ; and we have the author- ity of Lord Ellesmere and others, who have carefully investigated the subject, for concluding that he was Chisf Justiciar.
It would be a matter of the highest interest to know how a man so enlightened and accomplished was formed during the very darkest period of English history, when the civilization introduced by the Normans seemed to be entirely obliterated, and when the amalgamation of races in this country had not yet begun to produce the native energy and refinement which afterwards sprang from it : but while we have the pedigree, at least up to the Con- quest, and a minute account of the military exploits of those who were employed in desolating the world, we have no information whatever of the origin, and very little of the career, of a man who explained to his savage countrymen the benefits to be derived from an equitable system of laws defining and protecting the rights of every class of the community, — who, drawing his senti- ments from the rich fountain of Roman jurisprudence, expressed them in the Latin tongue with a purity seldom reached by the imitators of the Augustan age, and who was rivaled by no English juridicial writer till Black- stone arose five centuries afterwards. He is said, on uncertain authority, to have studied at Oxford, and there to have obtained the degree of Doctor of both laws. We know that he had taken holy orders, for, by letters patent, granting to him a house during the minor- ity of the heir, he is designated " dilectus clericus
64 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1250.
noster." He is supposed to have practiced in the com- mon law courts of Westminster, and he certainly must have had great practical experience in juridical pro- cedure, as well as a profound scientific knowledge of jurisprudence in all its departments. But we are not clearly informed of any part of his professional career till we find that, in the year 1245, he was appointed a Justice Itinerant for the counties of Nottingham and Derby, and in the following year for the northern counties. Such employment was compatible with his continuing to practice as a barrister during the terms, and his name does not appear in the Fine Rolls till four years later. He then certainly was a Justiciar or Judge of the Aula Regis, and so he continued for many years.1
The probability is, that he was promoted to be Chief Justiciar in 1265, soon after the battle of Evesham, and that he held the office till he died in the end of the year 1267. All notice of him in the Rolls then ceases, and we certainly know that another Chief Justiciar was ap- pointed in the beginning of 1268. We have no infor- mation respecting his descendants, although the greatest nobles in England might have been proud to trace him in their line.
His memory will be preserved as long as the law of England, by his work, " De Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae." It must have been finished just about the time when he is supposed to have been Chief Justiciar, for it contains references to changes in the law intro- duced shortly before, and it takes no notice of the stat- ute of Marlbridge, which passed in the $2nd year of Henry III. The chief defect imputed to the work is its frequent introduction of the Roman civil law; but this will be found to be by way of illustration, not as author- ity ; and there seems great reason to regret that the pre- judices of English lawyers in all ages have inclined them to confine their attention almost exclusively to the tech- nicalities of their own peculiar code, — ever more dis- tinguished for precision than for enlarged principles. Th,e work we are considering certainly gives a complete
1 He is sometimes named Bratton, and sometimes Bretton, in the Rolls ; but these are distinctly proved to be the identical Henry de Bracton of whom we are treating.
1268.] ROBERT DE BRUS. 65
view of the municipal law of England in all its titles as it stood when the author wrote ; and for systematic ar- rangement, for perspicuity, and for nervousness, it can- not be too much admired.1
I now come to a " CHIEF " who, we certainly know by existing records, was appointed " CAPITATIS JUSTICIAR- TUS AD PLACITA CORAM REGE TENENDA," the modern designation of the presiding Judge in the Court of King's Bench ; and he is placed by Dugdale at the head of the new list, who have exercised merely judicial func- tions. However, there had been no law passed by the Legislature since MAGNA CHARTA to change our judicial system ; and, although a separate tribunal now existed for civil suits, there is reason to think that the AULA REGIS continued till the accession of Edward I. without any farther statutable alteration, there being merely an understanding that the person who presided in it was no longer to interfere in military affairs or in the govern- ment of the kingdom, whether the sovereign was at home or abroad.
The choice made of a Chief, who was to be, like Brae- ton, a mere civilian, seems a curious one ; for, instead of a lawyer, born in obscurity, who had pushed himself into notice by success in his profession, he was the head of a great Norman baronial house ; he had in his veins the blood of the Kings of Scotland; be enjoyed large possessions in that kingdom ; he was in the succession to a throne ; he actually became a competitor for it ; his grandson, after giving the English the severest defeat they ever sustained, swayed the sceptre with glory and felicity; and our gracious Queen, Victoria, in tracing her line to the Conqueror, and to Cerdic, counts this Chief Justiciar among her ancestors.
Robert de Brus, or Bruis, (in modern times spelt Bruce,} was one of the companions of the Conqueror; and having particularly distinguished himself in the battle of Hastings, his prowess was rewarded with no fewer than ninety-four lordships, of which Skelton, in Yorkshire, was the principal. The Norman knights, having conquered England by the sword, in the course
* See Reeves's Hist, of Eng. Law, ii. 86, 281 ; Lives of Chancellors, i. ch. ix ; 2. St. Tr. 693 ; Rot. Cl. ii. 77 ; Rot. Fin. 82—458 1—5-
66 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1268.
of a few generations got possession of a great part of Scotland by marriage. They were far more refined and accomplished than the Caledonian thanes ; and, flocking to the court of the Scottish Kings, where they made themselves agreeable by their skill in the tourna- ment, and in singing romances, they softened the hearts and won the hands of all the heiresses. Hence the Scottish nobility are almost all of Norman extraction • and most of the great families in that kingdom are to be traced to the union of a Celtic heiress with a Nor- man knight. Robert, the son of the first Robert de Brus, whom we have commemorated, having married early, and had a son, Adam, who continued the line of De Brus, of Skelton, became a widower while still a young man, and, to assuage his grief, paid a visit to Alexander I., then King of Scots, who was keeping his court at Stirling. There the beautiful heiress of the immense lordship of Annandale, one of the most con- siderable fiefs held of the Crown, fell in love with him ; and in due time he led her to the altar. A Scottish branch of the family of De Brus was thus founded under the designation of Lords of Annandale. The fourth in succession was " Robert the Noble," and he raised the family to much greater consequence by a royal alliance, for he married Isabel, the second daugh- ter of Prince David, Earl of Huntingdon, grandson of David I., sometimes called St. David, and said to have been " a sore saint to the Crown," from the number of monasteries he had endowed from the royal domains.1 Robert De Brus, the subject of this sketch, was their eldest son.
From the time of William the Conqueror and Mal- colm Canmore, until the desolating wars occasioned by the dispute respecting the right of succession to the Scottish crown, England and Scotland wene almost per- petually at peace ; and there was a most familiar and friendly intercourse between the two kingdoms, inso- much that nobles often held possessions in both, and not unfrequently passed from the service of the one government into that of the other. Thus we account
1 Four of these are within a few miles from the spot where I am now writing — Jedburgh, Melrose, Dryburgh, and Kelso,
1224.] ROBERT DE BRUS. 67
for the exact uniformity of the laws of the two nations, which is so great that Scottish antiquaries have con- tended that their code, entitled " Regiam Majestatem," was copied by the English ; although there can be no reasonable doubt that the northern and more barbarous people were the borrowers.
Our Robert, son of " Robert the Noble" and the Scot- tish Princess, was born at the Castle of Lockmaben, about the year 1224. The Skelton branch of the family still flourished, although it became extinct in the next gen- eration by the death, without issue male, of Peter de Brus, the eighth in descent from Robert who fought at Hastings. At this time a close intercourse was kept up between " Robert the Noble " and his Yorkshire cousins ; and he sent his heir to be educated in the south under their auspices. It is supposed that the youth studied at Oxford ; but this fact does not rest on any certain authority. In 1245, his father died, and he succeeded to the lordship of Annandale. One would have ex- pected that he would now have settled on his feudal principality, exercising the rights of furca et fossa, or " pit and gallows," which he possessed without any limit over his vassals ; but by his English education he had become quite an Englishman, and, paying only very rare visits to Annandale, he sought preferment at the court of Henry III. What surprises us still more is, that he took to the gown, not to the sword ; and instead of be- ing a great warrior, like his forefathers and his descend- ants, his ambition seems to have been to acquire the reputation of a great lawyer. There can be little doubt that he practiced as an advocate in Westminster Hall from 1245 till 1250. In the latter year, we certainly know that he took his seat on the bench as a Puisne Judge, or Justiciar; and, from thence till 1263, extant records prove that payments were made for assizes to be taken before him, — that he acted with other Justiciars in the levying of fines, — and that he went circuits as senior judge of assize. In the 46th year of Henry III. he had a grant of £40 a year salary, which one would have supposed could not have been a great object to the Lord of Annandale. In the Barons' wars, he was always true to the King ; and although he had no taste for the
68 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1272.
military art, he accompanied his royal master into the field, and was taken prisoner with him at the battle of Lewes.
The royal authority being re-established by the vic- tory at Evesham, he resumed his functions as a Puisne Judge ; and for two years more there are entries proving that he continued to act in that capacity. At last, on the 8th of March, 1268, 52 Henry III., he was appointed " Capitalis Justiciarius ad placita coram Rege tenenda." Unless his fees or presents were very high, he must have found the reward of his labors in his judicial dignity, for his salary was very small. Hugh Bigod and Hugh le Despencer had received 1000 marks a year " ad se sus- tentandum in officio Capitalis Justitiarii Angliae," but Chief Justice de Brus was reduced to 100 marks a year. Such delight did he take in playing the Judge, that he quietly submitted both to loss of power and loss of profit.
He remained Chief Justice till the conclusion of this reign, a period of four years and a half, during which he alternately went circuits and presided in Westminster Hall. None of his decisions have come down to us, and we are very imperfectly informed respecting the nature of the cases which came before him. The boundaries of jurisdiction between the Parliament, the Aula Regis, and the rising tribunal afterwards called the Court of King's Bench, seem to have been then very much un- defined.
On the demise of the Crown, Robert de Brus was de- sirous of being re-appointed ; but it was resolved to fill the office with a regularly trained lawyer, and there is reason to fear that he was not much better qualified for it than the military chiefs who had presided in the AULA REGIS before the common law of England was considered a science. He was so much mortified by being passed over, that he resolved to renounce Eng- land forever; and he would not even wait to pay his duty to Edward I., now returning from the holy wars.
The ex-Chief Justice posted off for his native country, and established himself in his castle of Lochmaben, where he amused himself by sitting in person in his court baron, and where all that he laid down was, no
I29I.J ROBERT DE BRUS. 69
doubt, heard with reverence, however lightly his law might have been dealt with in Westminster Hall. Oc- casionally, he paid visits to the court of his kinsman, Alexander III., but he does not appear to have taken any part in Scottish politics till the untimely death of that monarch, which, from a state of peace and pros- perity, plunged the country into confusion and misery.
There was now only the life of an infant female, re- siding in a distant land, between him and his plausible claim to the Scottish crown. He was nominated one of the negotiators for settling the marriage between her and the son of Edward I., which, if it had taken place, would have entirely changed the history of the island of Great Britain. From his intimate knowledge both of Scotland and England, it is probable that the "Articles" were chiefly of his framing, and it must be allowed that they are just and equitable. For his own interest, as well as for the independence of his native country, he took care to stipulate that, " failing Margaret and her issue, the kingdom of Scotland should return to the nearest heirs, to whom of right it ought to return, wholly, freely, absolutely, and without any subjection.'"
The Maid of Norway having died on her voyage home, the ex-Chief Justice immediately appeared at Perth with a formidable retinue, and was in hopes of being immediately crowned King at Scone ; — and he had nearly accomplished his object, for John Baliol, his most formidable competitor in point of right, always feeble and remiss in action, was absent in England. But, from the vain wish to prevent future disputes by a solemn decision of the controversy after all parties should have been heard, the Scotch nobility in an evil hour agreed to refer it, according to the fashion of the age, to the arbitration of a neighboring sovereign ; and fixed upon Edward I. of England, their wily neighbor.
It is a great reproach to the memory of the ex-Chief Justice that, at the famous meeting on the banks of the
1 Some historians, both English and Scotch, have supposed that the Robert Bruce employed in this negotiation was the son of the Chief Justice who so romantically became Earl of Carrick, by being forced by the heiress of that great domain to marry her ; but Lord Hales clearly proves that tt was Robert the father. — See Dalrymple's Annals, i. 198, 204.
70 REIGN OF EDWARD I. [1292.
Tweed, when the English Chancellor, in the presence of the notables of both nations, asked him " whether he acknowledged Edward as Lord Paramount of Scotland, and whether he was willing to ask and receive judgment from him in that character, he expressly, definitively, and absolutely declared his assent."1
He aftenvards pleaded his own cause with great dex- terity, and many supposed that he would succeed. Upon the doctrine of representation, which is familiar to us, Baliol seems clearly to have the better claim, as he was descended from the eldest daughter of the Earl of Huntingdon : but Bruce was one degree nearer the com- mon stock ; and this doctrine, which was not then firmly established, had never been applied to the descent of the crown.8
When Edward I. determined in favor of Baliol, influ- enced probably less by the arguments in his favor than by the consideration that from the weakness of his char- acter he was likely to be a more submissive vassal, Robert de Brus complained bitterly that he was wronged, and resolutely refused to acknowledge the title of his rival. He retired in disgust to his castle of Lochmaben, where he died in November, 1295, in the seventy-second year of his age.
While resident in England he had married Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, by whom he had several sons. Robert, the son of Robert the eldest, became Robert I., and one of the greatest of heroes. The descent of the crown through him to the Stuarts is, of course, universally known. The family of the Chief Justice is still kept up in the male line by the descendants of his younger son, John, among whom are numbered the Earl of Elgin, the Earl of Cardigan, and the Marquess of Aylesbury.8
1 R. Feed. vol. ii. 545.
* See Dalrymple's Aunals, i. 215 — 243.
* See Dug. Chr. Ser. Rot. Fin. ii 79. 545 Dug. Bar. Coll. Peerage.
CHAPTER II.
THE LIVES OF THE CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE ACCES- SION OF EDWARD I. TO THE APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE TRESILIAN.
WE now arrive at the aera when our judicial insti- tutions were firmly established on the basis on which, with very little alteration, they have remained to the present day. Although the AULA REGIS had existed down to the conclusion of the reign of Henry III., and cases of peculiar importance or diffi- culty were decided before the Chief Justiciar, assisted by the great officers of state,1 it had gradually ceased to be a court of original jurisdiction, and it had been separating into district tribunals to which different classes of causes were assigned. Edward I., our JUSTINIAN, now not only systematized and reformed the principles of English jurisprudence, but finally framed the courts for the administration of justice as they have subsisted for six centuries. " In his time the law did receive so sudden a perfection, that Sir Matthew Hale does not scruple to affirm that more was done in the first thirteen years of his reign to settle and establish the distributive justice of the kingdom, than in all the ages since that time put together."8 The AULA REGIS he utterly abol-
1 A remnant of the Aula Regis subsisted to our own time in the " Ex- chequer Chamber," into which cases of great importance and difficulty continued to be adjourned, to be argued before all the judges. The practice of judges reserving points of criminal law arising before them on the circuit, I consider as having had a similar origin. The rule which prevailed — that both in civil and criminal cases the opinions of the majority of the judges in the Exchequer Chamber should overrule the opinions of the ma- jority of the judges in the court in which the cases originated, and in which formal judgment was to be given — admits of no other solution.
* 4 Bl. Com. 425 ; Hale's Hist. C. L. p. 162.
72 REIGN OF EDWARD I. [1272.
ished as a court of justice ; and he decreed that there should no longer be a Justiciar with military and politi- cal as well as judicial functions. " The Court of our Lord the King before the King himself," or " Court of King's Bench," was constituted. Here the King was supposed personally to preside, assisted by the first common law judge, denominated " Chief Justice, as- signed to hold pleas in the Court of our Lord the King before the King himself," and by other justices .or " puisne judges." This was the supreme court of crimi- nal jurisdiction, and was invested with a general super- intendence over inferior tribunals. MAGNA CHARTA had enacted that civil actions should be tried before judges always sitting in the same place, so that the suitors might not be compelled to follow the King in his migra- tions to the different cities in his dominions ; and the section of the AULA REGIS which had subsequently sat at Westminster now became the " Court of Common Picas," having a Chief Justice and Puisnies, with an ex- clusive jurisdiction which it still preserves over " real actions," — although, by ingenious fictions, other courts stripped it of much of its business in the trial of " per- sonal actions." The management of the estates and revenues of the Crown had been early intrusted to cer- tain members of the AULA REGIS, who were called " Barons of the Exchequer." They now formed an entirely separate tribunal called the " Court of Ex- chequer," with the Lord Treasurer and the Chancellor of the Exchequer to preside over them — being in strict- ness confined merely to fiscal matters in which the Crown was concerned, but gradually usurping both legal and equitable jurisdiction between subject and subject, by countenancing the fiction that the suitors were the King's debtors, or the King's accountants. The Chan- cellor, from being the sixth in precedence of the great officers of state, was now advanced to be the first, and he was intrusted with the power of doing justice to the subject where no remedy was provided by the common law. The appellate jurisdiction of the AULA REGIS was vested in the great council of the nation now called the Parliament, and, on the division of the legislature into two chambers which soon followed, remained with the
1278.] RALPH DE HENGHAM. 73
Lords Spiritual and Temporal, who had the Judges as their assessors.
All juridical knowledge was long monopolized by the clergy ; but while the civil and canon law continued to be cultivated by them exclusively, a school of municipal or common law had been established for laymen, who grad- ually formed themselves into societies called " Inns of Court," devoting their lives to legal pursuits. From the body of professional men thus trained, Edward resolved to select his Judges ; and he appointed RALPH DE HENGHAM Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and THOMAS DE WEYLAND Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, allowing them a salary of only sixty marks a year, but adding a small pittance to purchase robes, and stim- ulating their industry by fees on the causes they tried.
The De Henghams had long been settled at Thetford in Norfolk ; and the head of the family, towards the end of the reign of Henry III., had gained distinction as a knight in several passages of arms, had been a Judge in the AULA REGIS, and had acted as a Justice in Eyre. Ralph, a younger son of his, having a greater taste for law than for military exercises, was, while yet a boy, placed iu the office of a prothonotary in London, and not only made himself master of the procedure of the courts, but took delight in perusing Glanville, Bracton, and Fleta, which, in those simple and happy times, com- posed a complete law library. Without the clerical ton- sure, he became a candidate for business at the bar ; but such was the belief, that the characters of causidiciis and clericus must be united, that, to further his success, he was obliged to take holy orders, and he was made a can- on of St. Paul's.1 His reputation in Westminster Hall was now greater than that of any man of his time ; and while he was little more than thirty years of age, on the principle of deter digniori he was made Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench, and received the honor of knighthood.
He fully answered the expectation which had been formed of him for industry, learning, and ability. His
1 It was to conceal the want of clerical tonsure, that the sergeants-at-law, who soon monopolized the practice of the Court of Common Pleas, adopted the coif, or black velvet cap, which became the badge of their order.
74 REIGN OF EDWARD I. . [1278-.
great object was to establish a regular procedure in his court calculated to expedite suits and to prevent fraud. He began with publishing a collection of writs which he had carefully made and revised, known by the name of REGISTRUM BREVIUM, and pronounced by Lord Coke to be " the most ancient book on the law."1 Next, he composed an original work, which is still extant, and quoted in Westminster Hall as the " Summae of Lord Chief Justice Hengham." It is written in Latin, and divided into two books, called " Hengham Magna " and " Hengham Parva," giving instructions with regard to the mode of conducting actions, particularly writs of right, of dower, and of assize, from the prcecipe to the execution of the judgment. It continued in the MS. till the reign of James I., when it was printed and published with the following title-page :
" RADULPHI
de
HENGHAM
EDWARDI Regis I.
Capitalis olim Justitiarii
SUMM/E.
Magna Hengham et Parva vulgo
nuncupate, nunc priminn ex vet. Codd.
MSS. lucem prodcunt.
LONDINI.
Bibliopolarum Corf on excttditur. M.DC.XVI."
The Latinity is barbarous even for a lawyer, and the arrangement not very good. From a quaint analogy to the Mosaic account of the creation, he supposes the work of conducting a suit to be divided into six days ; and he describes what is to be done each day — in " cast- ing an essoin," " demanding a view," &c." But it may be considered as creating order out of chaos in the legal world, and, with all its faults, it must have been of
1 4 Inst. 140 ; 3 Rep. Preface, vii. He means, of permanent authority in the common law ; which earlier treatises could not be considered.
* I give a specimen :
" SECUNDUS DIES. Secundo die piaciti potest reus facere defaltam si velit ex consuetudine regni, dum tamen essoniatus fuerit primo die ordine preemonstato. Petens autem expectans quartam diem ipso die offerat se liti sic versus ipsum reum in haec verba : ' Richarclus le Jay se profre vers Wil- liam Huse de play de terre.' " &c. — Hengham Magna, ch. vfii.
I289-J RALPH DE HENGHAM. 75
essential service to those who were to practice before the learned author.
He gave much satisfaction by his despatch of judicial business. The Judges of the King's Bench still traveled about with the Sovereign, and mounted their tribunal wherever he might be. Thus Chief Justice Hengham led a wandering "life, and was stationed from time to time at Winchester, Gloucester, York, and other cities. He was summoned to the parliament held at Shrews- bury, and joined in the inhuman sentence by which the Prince of Wales was condemned to die as a traitor for gallantly defending the independence of his country.1
The conquest and settlement of Wales being com- pleted, Edward went abroad in order to make peace be- tween Alphonso, King of Aragon, and Philip the Fair, who had lately succeeded Philip the Hardy on the throne of France. In such favor was Chief Justice de Hengham, that he was appointed Guardian of the king- dom, although this trust no longer was attached to his office ; — the King declaring, like the Duke of Vienna, —
..." You must know we have with special aoul
Elected him our absence to supply ;
Lent him our terror, drest him with our love,
And given his deputation all the organs
Of our own power."
The courtiers probably replied, —
" If any in all England be of worth To undergo such ample grace and honor, It is De Hengham."
Yet he was supposed to have misconducted himself as much as " Lord Chief Justice Angelo."
The King remained in Aquitaine nearly three years, and at last coming home rather unexpectedly, though not in disguise, found many disorders to have prevailed, both from open violence and the corruption of justice. Tumults had broken out in many parts of England (it was said) from the rapacity of De Hengham ; and rob- beries on the highways had become so frequent, that no one could travel from town to town without a strong escort. What was worse, it was alleged that the Lord
1 Rot. Tarl. 6 Ed. x.
76
REIGN OF EDWARD I.
[1289-
Chief Justice, instead of vigorously and impartially en- forcing the law, had himself taken bribes, and had con- nived at a wholesale trade in bribery carried on by his brother Judges.
The King, without inquiry, threw them all into prison, and summoned a parliament, before which they might be brought to trial. The kingdom was certainly found in a very disturbed state, but no specific act of mis- government could be fastened on De Hengham. He and most of the other Judges, however, had taken money from the suitors, which was considered evidence of judicial corruption. They were put to answer at the bar of the House of Lords, and many witnesses were examined against them. All except two, John de Mat- ingham and Elias de Beckingham, were found guilty, dismissed from their offices, and heavily fined. To dis- grace them still more, their successors were required to swear, when entering on office, " that they would take no bribe, nor money, nor gift of any kind, from such persons as had suits depending before them, — except a breakfast."1
De Hengham was fined 7000 marks, and for some time labored under deep disgrace." But the evidence against him is not preserved, and there is reason to think that he suffered unjustly from popular prejudice and royal precipitancy. The salary allowed to him was so exceed- ingly small, that he could not subsist without fees, and, the amount of these not always being well defined, the
1 Parl. Hist. 38.
* Tyrrell, in his History, sets down the fines as follows: " Sir Ralph de Hengham C. J Sir John Loveton Sir William Brompton Sir Solomon Rochester Sir Richard Boyland Sir Thomas Soddington Sir Walter Hopton Sir William Saham
Robert Lithbury
Roger Leicester
Henry Bray
And, what is more remarkable, Adam de Stratton, a certain Clerk of the court, is fined no less than 32,000 marks of new money, besides jewels and silver plate."
7000 marks |
||
3000 |
||
3000 4000 |
Justice of Assize. |
|
4000 2000 2OOO |
i |
Justices Itinerant. |
3000 1000 |
Master of the Rolls. |
|
IOOO |
||
. IOOO " }• |
Escheator and Judge for the Jew; |
i3o8.J RALPH DE HENGHAM. 77
taking of them was liable to be misconstrued into extor- tion or bribery. In after-times the current of public opinion ran strongly in his favor ; and in Richard III.'s reign it was said " the only crime proved against him wa.c, that, out of mere compassion, he had reduced a fine, which he had set upon a poor man from 13^. 4^. to 6s. &/.1 The tradition prevailing in the reign of Eliza- beth was, that from the fine upon the Chief Justice him- self a clock-house was built at Westminster, furnished with a clock to be heard in Westminster Hall." Upon this story, however, Blackstone remarks, " that (whatever in- stances may be found of the private exertion of mechan- ical genius in constructing horological machines) clocks came not into common use till an hundred years after- wards, about the end of the I4th century."3
The ex-Chief Justice bore his misfortunes with mag- nanimity, and gradually recovered the confidence both of the King and of the public. About eleven years afterwards we find him one of the Justices in Eyre for the general perambulation of the forests •* and near the conclusion of this reign he was employed to negotiate a treaty with the Scots, the King Having failed in all his attempts to rob them of their independence.6
At the accession of Edward II., De Hengham was again actually replaced on the Bench, being appointed Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas;6 and he continued to fill this office with much credit till his death in the end of the following year. He was buried
1 Year-Book, M. 2 Richard III. 10.
* 3 Inst. 72 ; 4 Inst. 255.
8 Comm. vol. iii. 410. Lord Coke was more credulous, and thus palavers in his 4th Institute (f. 255) : — " Radulphus de Ingham, Chief Justice of England, a very poor man being fined before him at 13^. 4</., in another tearm, moved with pity, caused the record to be rased and made 6.r. SJ. ; for which he (for his fine) made the clock (to be heard into Westminster Hall) and the clock-house in Westminster, which cost him 800 marks, and con- tinueth unto this day, which sum was entered into the roll. And almost in the like case in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, Sir Robert Catlyn, Chief Justice of England, would have had Justice Southcote (one of his compan- ions, justice of the King's Bench) to have altered a record, which the justice denyed to doe, and said openly in court ' that he meant not to build a clock-house.' " See 3 Pryn. Rec. 401, 402 ; Dugd. Chron. Ser. 26 ; I Hale, P. C. 646, 647.
4 Rot. in Furr. Lond., 29 Ed. I. m. 8. * I Rot. Par!., 33 Ed. I.
6 Dugd. Chron. Ser. 34,
78 REIGN OF EDWARD I. [1289.
in St. Paul's Cathedral, where a marble monument was erected to his memory with the following rhyming epi- taph : —
" Per versus patet hos, Angloru qd jacet hie flos ; Legum qui tuta dictavit vera statuta, Ex Hengha diet' Radulph, vir benedict'. "
He may be truly considered the father of the Common Law Judges. He was the first of them that never put on a coat of mail ; and he has had a long line of illus- trious successors contented with the ermined robe.
Of the contemporary Judge, DE WEYLAND, I find nothing related prior to his appointment of Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. He likewise was esteemed a great lawyer, and he long gave high satisfaction as a magistrate. He several times acted as Justice Itinerant, and was zealous in detecting and punishing criminals.1 But unfortunately, his salary being only sixty marks a year, he seems without scruple to have resorted to very irregular courses for the purpose of increasing his riches.
When arrested, on the King's return from Aquitaine, conscious of his guilt, he contrived to escape from cus- tody, and, disguising himself in the habit of a monk, he was admitted among friars-minors in a convent at Bury St. Edmund's. However, being considered a heinous offender, sharp pursuit was made after him, and he was discovered wearing a cowl and a serge jerkin. Accord- ing to the law of sanctuary, then prevailing, he was allowed to remain forty days unmolested. At the end of that time the convent was surrounded by a military force, and the entry of provisions into it was prohibited. Still it would have been deemed sacrilegious to take him from his asylum by violence; but the Lord Chief Jus- tice preferred surrendering himself to perishing from want.1 He was immediately conducted to the Tower of London. Rather than stand a trial, he petitioned for leave to abjure the realm ; this favor was granted to him on condition that he should be attainted, and forfeit all
1 Madd. Exch. ii. 66. c. I. k.
9 One account says, " He took upon him the habit of a grey friar, but, being discovered by some of his servants, he was watched and guarded, and, after two months' siege, went out forsaking his friar's coole, and was taken and sent to the tower." — See 4 Bloomfield's Norfolk, 631.
1289.] ROGER LE BRABACON. 79
his lands and chattels to the Crown.1 Having walked barefoot and bareheaded, with a crucifix in his hand, to the seaside at Dover, he was put on board a ship and departed to foreign parts. He is said to have died in exile, and he left a name often quoted as a reproach to the Bench till he was superseded by Jeffreys and Scroggs.*
The immediate successor of De Hengham as Chief Justice of the King's Bench was GILBERT DE THORN- TON, who, I make no doubt,. was a worthy man, but who could not have been very distinguished, for all that I can find respecting him is that he was allowed a salary of £40 a year.3 He was overshadowed, as sometimes happens, by a puisne who sat by him, and who at last supplanted him. This was ROGER LE BRABACON,4 who, from the part he took in settling the disputed claim to the crown of Scotland, is an historical character. His an-
1 The property forfeited by him. was said to have been worth upwards of 100,000 marks, or ,£70,000, " an incredible sum," says Blackstone, " in those days before paper credit was in use, and when the annual salary of a Chief Justice was only sixty marks." — Com. iii. 410.
* Oliver St. John, in his speech in the Long Parliament against the Judges who decided in favor of ship-money, compares them with the worst of their predecessors : — " Weyland, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in the time of Edward I., was attainted of felony for taking bribes, and his lands and goods forfeited, as appears in the Pleas of Parliament, 18 Ed. I., and he was banished the kingdom as unworthy to live in that state against which he had so much offended."
Lingard says that " Weyland was found guilty of having first instigated his servants to commit murder, and then screened them, from punishment " (vol. iii. 270) ; but he cites no authority to support so serious a charge : and the historian on this occasion does not display his usual accuracy, as he makes Weyland Chief Justice of the King's Bench, elevating De Hengham at the same time to the office of " Grand Justiciary."
In a MS. chronicle in the Bodleian Library, cited by Dugdale (Chron. Ser. 1288), there is this entry : " Tho. de Weyland, eo quod malk tractavit populum, ab officio Justiciarii amotus, exhaeredattis, et a terra exultatus."
Speed gives a melancholy account of the sufferings of the English, at this time, between the Jews and the Judges. " While the Jews by their cruel usuries had one way eaten up the people, the Justiciars, like another kind of Jews, had ruined them with delay in their suits, and enriched themselves with wicked convictions." He then relates with great glee "how Sir Thomas Weyland being stripped of all his lands, goods, and jewels, which he had so wickedly got, was banished like the felons he had tried." — Hist, »fG. 4 p. 558.
5 " Gilbertus de Thornton, capitalis Justic. habet XL/, per annum, ad se sustentandum." — Lib. 18 Ed. I. m. I.
4 The name is sometimes spelt Braba9on, Brabaneon, Brabason, and Brabanson.
80 REIGN OF EDWARD I. [1291.
cestor, celebrated as "the great warrior," had accom- panied the Conqueror in the invasion of England, and was chief of one of those bands of mercenary soldiers then well known in Europe under the names (for what reason, historians are not agreed) of Routiers, Cotter- eaux, or Brabancons.1 Being rewarded with large pos- sessions in the counties of Surrey and Leicester, he founded a family which flourished several centuries in England, and is now represented in the male line by an Irish peer, the tenth Earl of Meath. The subject of the present sketch, fifth in descent from " the great war- rior," changed the military ardor of his race for a desire to gain distinction as a lawyer. He was regularly trained in all the learning of " Essoins" and "Assizes," and he had extensive practice as an advocate under Lord Chief Justice de Hengham. On the sweeping removal of al- most all the Judges in the year 1190, he was knighted, and appointed a Puisne Justice of the King's Bench, with a salary — which one would have thought must have been a very small addition to the profits of his hered- itary estates — of £55 6s.. 8d. a year.* He proved a most admirable Judge ; and, in addition to his professional knowledge, being well versed in historical lore, he was frequently referred to by the Government when negotia- tions were going on with foreign states.
Edward I., arbitrator by mutual consent between the aspirants to the crown of Scotland, resolved to set up a claim for himself as liege lord of that kingdom, and Brabacon was employed, by searching ancient records, to find out any plausible grounds on which the claim could be supported. He accordingly traveled diligently both through the Saxon and Norman period, and — by making the most of military advantages obtained by Kings of England over Kings of Scotland, by misrepre- senting the nature of homage which the latter had paid
1 Hume, who designates them " desperate ruffians," says, " troops of them were sometimes enlisted in the service of one prince or baron, sometimes in that of another ; they often acted in an independent manner, and under leaders of their own. The greatest monarchs were not ashamed, on occa- sion, to have recourse to their assistance ; and as their habits of war and depredation had given them experience, hardiness, and courage, they gen- erally composed the most formidable part of those armies which decided the political quarrels of princes." — Vol. i. 438.
• Dug. Chr. Ser. A. D. 1290.
i29i.] ROGER LE BRABACON. 81
to the former for possessions held by them in England, and by blazoning the acknowledgment of feudal subjec- tion extorted by Henry II. from William the Lion when that prince was in captivity, without mentioning the express renunciation of it by Richard I. — he made out a cast which gave high delight to the English Court. Edward immediately summoned a parliament to meet at Norham, on the south bank of the Tweed, marched thither at the head of a considerable military force, and carried Mr. Justice Brabagon along with him as the ex- ponent and defender of his new suzerainett. The Scot- tish nobles being* induced to cross the river and to assemble in the presence of Edward, under pretense that he was to act only as arbitrator, Sir Roger by his order addressed them in French (the language then spoken by the upper classes both in Scotland and Eng- land), disclosing the alarming pretensions about to be set up. The following is said to be the substance of this speech : —
"Lords, Thanes, and Knights of Scotland, — The reason of our supreme Lord coming here, and of your being summoned together, is, that he, in his fatherly kindness for all in any way depending upon him, taking notice of the confusion in which your nation has been since the death of Alexander your last King, and from the affection he bears for that kingdom, and all the in- habitants thereof, whose protection is well known to belong to him, has resolved, for the more effectually doing right to all who claim the kingdom, and for the preservation of the peace thereof, to show you his siipe- riority and direct dominion* over the same out of divers chronicles and ancient muniments preserved in several monasteries in England."
He then appears to have entered into his proofs ; and he thus concluded : —
" The mighty Edward, to whom you have appealed, will do justice to all without any usurpation or diminu- tion of your liberties ; but he demands your assent to,
1 Here is the well-known feudal distinction between the dominium direc- tum, which belongs to the lord, and the dominium utile, which belongs to the feudatory. 1—6.
82 REIGN OF EDWARD I. [1293.
and recognition of, his said superiority and direct do- minion"
A public notary and witnesses were in attendance, and in their presence the assumed vassals were formally called upon to do homage to Edward as their suzerain, of which a record was to be made for a lasting memorial. The Scots saw too late the imprudence of which they had been guilty in choosing such a crafty and powerful arbitrator. For the present they refused the required recognition, saying that " they must have time for de- liberation, and to consult the absent members of their different orders." Braba§on, after advising with the King, consented that they should have time until the following day, and no longer. They insisted on further delay, and showed such a determined spirit of resistance, that their request was granted ; and the first day of June following was fixed for the ceremony of the recognition. Brabagon allowed them to depart ; and a copy of his paper, containing the proofs of the alleged superiority and direct dominion of the English kings over Scotland, was put into their hands. He then returned to the south, where his presence was required to assist in the administration of justice, leaving the Chancellor Burnel to complete the transaction. Although the body of the Scottish nobles, as well as the body of the Scottish people, would resolutely have withstood the demand, the competitors for the throne, in the hopes of gaining Edward's favor, successively acknowledged him as their liege lord, and their example was followed by almost the whole of those who then constituted the Scottish Parliament. But this national disgrace was effaced by the glorious exploits of Wallace and Bruce and Braba- £on lived to see the fugitives from Bannockburn, and to hear from them of the saddest overthrow ever sustained by England since Harold and his brave army were mowed down at Hastings.
When judgment had been given in favor of Baliol, Brabajon was still employed to assist in the plan which had been formed to bring Scotland into entire subjec- tion. There being a meeting at Newcastle of the nobles of the two nations, when the feudatory King did hom- age to his liege lord, complaint was made by Roger
1296.] ROGER LE BRA BACON. 83
Bartholomew, a burgess of Berwick, that certain Eng- lish judges had been deputed to exercise jurisdiction on the north bank of the Tweed. Edward referred the matter to Brabacon, and other commissioners, com- manding them to do justice according to the laws and customs of his kingdom. A petition was then presented to them on behalf of the King of Scotland, setting forth Edward's promise to observe the laws and customs of that kingdom, and that pleas of things done there should not be drawn to examination elsewhere. Braba§on is reported thus to have answered : —
" This petition is unnecessary, and not to the purpose ; for it is manifest, and ought to be admitted by all the prelates and barons, and commonalty of Scotland, that the King, our master, has performed all his promises to them. As to the conduct of his Judges, lately deputed by him as SUPERIOR and DIRECT LORD of that kingdom, they only represent his person ; he will take care that they do not transgress his authority, and on appeal to him he will see that right is done. If the King had made any temporary promises when the Scottish throne was vacant, in derogation of his just suzerainett, by such promises he would not have been restrained or bound."
Encouraged by this language, Macduff, the Earl of Fife, entered an appeal in the English House of Lords against the King of Scotland ; and, on the advice of Brabagon and the other Judges, it was resolved that the respondent must stand at the bar as a vassal, and that, for his contumacy, three of his principal castles should be seized into the King's hands.1
Although historians who mention these events desig- nate Brabagon as " Grand Justiciary," it is quite certain that, as yet, he was merely a Puisne Judge ; but there was a strong desire to reward him for his services, and, at last, an opportune vacancy arising, he was created Chief Justice of the King's Bench.
Of his performances in this capacity we know nothing, except by the general commendation of chroniclers ; for the Year-Books, giving a regular account of judicial de- cisions, do not begin till the following reign. The Court
1 Rym. ii. 605. 615. 635. Rot. Scot. i. II. 16.
84 REIGN OF ED WARD I. [I3o7.
of King's Bench, still following the person of the sov- ereign, was, on one occasion, in Brabagon's time, held in Roxburgh Castle, then in the possession of the English ; but we have no report of any of the proceedings which came before it.1
He was still employed in a political capacity ; and in the parliament held at Lincoln in the year 1301, he thus declared the reasons for calling it, and pressed for a supply : —
" My lords, knights, citizens and burgesses : The king has ordered me to let you understand that whatever he hath done in his late wars hath been carried on by your joint consent and allowance. But of late time, by reason of the sudden incursion of the Scots, and the malicious contrivance of the French, his Highness has been put to such extraordinary expenses, that, being quite destitute of money, he therefore desires a pecuniary aid from you ; and trusts that you will not offer him less than one-fifteenth of your temporal estates."
" Hereupon," says the reporter, " the nobility and commons began to murmur,8 and complained grievously against the king's menial servants and officers for several violent depredations and extortions. However, the wily Chief Justice soothed them by making the king go through the ceremony of confirming the Great Charter and the Charter of Forests, and he obtained the supply he asked for.8 — We read nothing more that is very mem- orable of him during the present reign/
On the accession of Edward II. Brabacon was reap- pointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench,6 and he continued very creditably to fill the office for eight years longer. He was fated to deplore the fruitless result of all his efforts to reduce Scotland to the English yoke, — Robert Bruce being now the independent sovereign of that kingdom, after humbling the pride of England's chivalry.
1 Hale, Hist. C. L. 200.
* We are not told whether they exclaimed " Oh ! oh !" or what was the prevailing fashion «f interjectional dissent. For centuries after, parliamen- tary cheering was not by " Hear ! hear !" but by " Amen ! amen !"
3 i Parl. Hist. 46. 4 See 3 Tyrrell, 18.
6 He was sworn in before Walter Reginald, the Deputy Treasurer. — Dug. Chr. Ser.
I293-J WILLIAM HOWARD. 85
At last, the infirmities of age unfitting Braba§on for the discharge of his judicial duties, he resigned his gown ; but, to do him honor, he was sworn a member of the Privy Council, and he continued to be treated with the highest respect by all ranks till his death, which happened about two years afterwards. — He was mar- ried to Beatrice, daughter of John de Sproxton, but had by her only one child, a son, who died an infant. The earls of Meath are descended from his brother Matthew.1
Collins, in his " Peerage," which, generally speaking, is a book of authority, here introduces Sir William Howard, as " Chief Justice of England." Although he is so described under his portrait in the window of the church at Long Melford, in Suffolk,8 I doubt whether he ever reached this dignity ; but, for the honor of the law, I cannot refuse to introduce him from whom flowed all the blood of all the Howards.
The name was originally spelt Haward, and must have been of Saxon origin. His pedigree does not extend higher than his grandfather, who was a private gentle- man, of small estate, near Lynn, in Norfolk. His father likewise was contented to lead a quiet life in the coun- try,— intermarrying with the daughter of a respectable neighbor, and neither increasing nor diminishing his patrimonial property. But young William, hearing of the great fame and riches acquired by De Hengham and other lawyers, early felt an ambition to be inscribed in their order, and was sent to study the law in London. There is no certain account of his success at the bar, but we know that in the 2ist Edward I. he was assigned, with seven others, to take the assizes throughout the realm in aid of the Justices of both benches. The dis- trict to which he was appointed comprehended the counties which now constitute the Northern circuit (ex- cept Durham), with Nottingham and Derby, now belong-
1 His descendant, Sir William le Brabagon, was Vice-Treasurer of Ire- land, and died in 1552. An Irish earldom was conferred on the family in 1627, and in 1831 the present Earl was created a peer, of the United King- dom by the title of Baron Chaworth. — See Grandeur of the Law, p. 182.
3 He appears there in his judge's robes, with these words in ancient black- letter characters : " Pray for the good state of William Haward, Chief Justis of England." — Dug. Or. Jur. p. 100.
86 REIGN OF HENRY III. [1297.
ing to the Midland. Four years after, he was appointed one of the Judges of the Common Pleas: and on the accession of Edward II. he was again sworn into the same office.1 Our judicial records do not mention any higher distinction acquired by him ; and I suspect that the chiefship was only conferred upon him by flatterers of his descendants when they were rising to greatness. Nevertheless, he was certainly a very able and upright magistrate ; and, from his profits as a barrister, and his official fees, (his salary was little more than £30 a year,) he bought large possessions at Terrington, Wiggenhall, East Winch, and Melford, in Suffolk. These were long the principal inheritance of the Howards, who, for sev- eral generations, did not rise higher than being gentle- men of the bedchamber, sheriffs of Norfolk and Suffolk, governors of Norwich Castle, and commissioners of array, — withojut being ennobled. At last, Sir Robert Howard, descended from the Judge's eldest son, married the heiress of Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk ; and Richard III. conferred on John, the son of this marriage, (the famous " Jockey of Norfolk," who fought and fell at Bosworth,) the dukedom still enjoyed, after repeated attainders, by the eldest representative of the family; while many earldoms and baronies ha\e been conferred on its junior branches.
The next authentic Chief Justice of the King's Bench was Henry le Scrope, the first who, by success in the law, founded a family, and was himself ennobled. Many of ancient lineage, like the Grand Justiciars, had held judi- cial offices ; and several, like Sir William Howard, raised themselves to eminence, and left descendants afterwards enrolled in the peerage. Henry le Scrope, of an obscure origin, from eminence in the legal profession, sat in the House of Lords as a Baron ; and great chancellors and warriors were proud to trace him in their pedigree. He was the son of William le Scrope, a small 'squire, who lived at Bolton, in Yorkshire. Having studied at Oxford, he was transplanted, when very young, to London, to study law in one of the societies then forming, which were afterwards denominated " Inns of Court." He was much distinguished for industry and ability, and, in the
1 Dugd. Chron. Ser.
1 3 1 3 . J HENR Y DE S TA UN TON. 8 7
end of the reign of Edward L, gained great wealth and reputation as an advocate. In the second year of Ed- ward II., he was made a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas ; and at the end of six years, while he still continued in the same office, he was summoned to parliament, not merely to advise, like the other judges, but to assent to, the measures to be brought forward. It is a curious cir- cumstance, that, although he took his seat as a member of the House, he did not receive a similar summons to any subsequent parliament.1
Two years afterwards, he was made Chief Justice of the King's Bench ; and he held the office, with high reputa- tion, for ten years, when he was removed from it in the convulsions which marked the conclusion of this reign. But he was restored to the bench when Edward III. had established his authority, as sovereign, by putting down his mother and her paramour ; and he died in 1336, full of days and of honors.
From him were descended the Lords Scrope of Bol- ton ; and his younger son, after being a great warrior, be- coming Lord Chancellor, established another branch of this illustrious house.8
On his first removal he was succeeded by Henry de Staunton, who filled a greater variety of judicial offices than any lawyer I read of in the annals of Westminster Hall. This extraordinary man was a younger brother of a respectable family that had long been seated in the county of Nottingham. He seems, when quite a boy, to have conceived a passion for the law ; and to gratify him, he was sent to an inn of court, without having been at any university, His steadiness in juridical studies was equal to his ardor ; and, while yet a young man, having served his " apprenticeship " with great credit, he reached the dignity of serjeant, and was in great and profitable practice in all the courts. For nine years he was a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas — from 1306 to 1315. He
1 The doctrine that " summons and sitting constitute an hereditary peer- age," is now fully established, and has often been acted upon ; but in earlier times the King seems to have exercised the prerogative of summoning any knight to sit in the House of Lords for a single parliament, without incurring the obligation of again summoning him, or of summoning his descendants after his death.
1 See Lives of Chancellors, vol. i. ch. xvi. ; Dugd. Bar. and Ch. Ser.
88 REIGN OF EDWARD III. [1324.
was then transferred to the Exchequer, being first a Puisne Baron, and then Chancellor of the Exchequer. On the first of June, 1323, he was made Chief Justice of the King's Bench, retaining his former place, which he was to execute by deputy. In a few months, however, he ceased to be a pluralist, and the Chancellorship of the Exchequer was given to the Bishop of Exeter.1
De Staunton remained Chief Justice of the King's Bench, little more than a year, when he was made Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, which was the more prof- itable, and for several centuries afterwards was reckoned the more eligible, appointment.3 Finally, he concluded his career as Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer — an office which I think he must have accepted as an honor- able retreat in his old age, as, although attended with little labor, it has always been the lowest chiefship, both in emolument and rank. This is held till his death.3
He left no descendants ; and, having felt the want of early education, he bequeathed his fortune to the found- ation of a college in the University of Cambridge.
1 " Rex omnibus ad quos, &c. Sciatis quod cum dilectus Clericus et fide- lis noster Henricus de Staunton Cancellarii Scaccarii nostri de mandate nos- tro intendat officio Capitalis Justiciarii nostri ad placita coram nobis tenenda per quod dicto officio Cancellarii ad praesens intendere non potest Custodiam Sigilli nostri Scaccarii praedicti Venerabili Patri W. Exoniensi Episcopo Thesaurario nostro commisimus," &c. " Teste Rege apud Skergill xxvij die Septembris. Per breve de privato Sigillo." — Pat. 17. Ed. 2. p. I. m. 9., et iterum, m. 16.
" Dominus Rex mandavit W. Exoniensi Episcopo Thesaurario per breve suum de privato sigillo suo cujus data est apud Skergill xvij die Septembris hoc anno quod quia Hervicus de Staunton Capitalis Justiciarius de Banco Regis, qui habuit custodiam Sigilli de Cancellar[ia] hujus Scaccarii de cae- tero ad custodiam officii Cancellar[ii] intendere non protest," &c. — Mich. Commun., 17 Ed. 2 ; Rot. i. 6. In these two records it is observable, that in one the chancellor of the exchequer is called Henry, and in the other Her- •uey de Staunton ; but from the context, it is clear that the names Henry and Hervey are applied to the same individual. I may also add, that there is a variance in the date of the appointment of the Bishop of Exeter , the one record giving the 2 7th of Sept., and the other the I7th, although it is evident that the one refers to the other.
1 Memorandum quod die Jovis in Vigilia sancti Jacobi Apostoli, anno regis hujus vicesimo incipiente, Hervicus de Staunton pnestitit sacramentum, coram Venerabilibus patribus W. Archiespiscopo Eboracensi Anglias Primate thesaurario W. Exoniensi Episcopo Magistro R. de Baldock Cancellario Regis, et baronibus de Scaccario et Justiciarii de communi banco de bene et fideliter se habendo in officiis capitalis Justiciarii de banco prout moris est." And at the same time Robert de Ayleston was sworn Chancellor of the Ex» chequer. — Madd. Exch. » Dug. Char. Ser. ; Beatson.
1324.] HENR Y DE STA UNTON. 89
i
The following metrical history of him is given by the poet Robert Cade,1 — duly celebrating his early legal pro- ficiency, but unaccountably omitting his highest official preferments : —
" Sir William Staunton, Knight, was next,
Dame Athelin was his wife, Sir Geoffrey Staunton, Knight, their heire,
Both voide of vice and strife. " And Sir Henrie his brother was,
Who gave himselfe to learne, That when he came unto man's state,
He could the Lawes discerne. " And in the same went forward still,
And profited muche, I know, At Ynnes of Courte a Counsailer
And Serjeant in the Lawe. " And in processe of tyme indeede,
A Judge he came to bee In the Common Benche at Westminster
Such was his highe degree. " A Baron wise and of great wealthe,
Who built for Scholers gaine, Sainte Michaels house in Cambridge Towne.
Good learninge to attaine ; " Which deede was done in the eighteenth yeare
Of Second Edwards King, One thousande three hundred twenty foure,
For whom they praye and singe. " In which said house the Stauntons may
Send Students to be placed, The Founder hath confirmed the same
It cannot be defaced. " This Lord Baron no yssue had,
We cannot remember his wife,
Nor where his body tombed was
When death had cut off life."*
' See Thoroton's History of Nottinghamshire.
* He is frequently mentioned in contemporary records, and must have been a very considerable person in his day, although now fallen into such ob- scurity.
In the 8th Edward II., Hervicus de Staunton and others are directed to assess and levy a tallage on the City of London : I Rot. Parl. 449. And in 1320, 14 Edward II., reference is made to inquests taken before Johannes de Insula, Hervicus de Staunton, and Adam de Lymberg, " quse sunt in Sccio : " I Rot. Parl. 372 a.
In 1325, 19 Edward II., it appears that Henry Le Swan was tried at the
Eire of London " darreine passe devant Sire Henr de Staunton':" Rot. Parl. And in the Patent Roll, 3 Edward III., certain proceedings are referred to in an Inspeximus as having taken place in the I7th Edward II., " devant Sire Henry de Staunton et ses compaignons justices a lez plez le dit vie' piere tenir assignez." — 2 Rot. Parl. 427.
90 REIGN OF EDWARD III. [1343.
There was no other Chief Justice of much note till Sir Robert Parnyng, who, for his great learning and ability, was placed in the " marble chair," and whom I have al- ready commemorated in the LIVES OF THE CHANCEL- LORS.1
After an obscure Chief Justice, called SIR WILLIAM SCOTT," came a very eminent but very unprincipled one, SIR WILLIAM DE THORPE, who was at first supposed to be an ornament to his profession, but who brought deep disgrace upon it. From an obscure origin he rose to power and wealth, without being a churchman — a very unusual occurrence in those days ; but the law was be- coming what it has since continued, one of the ties by which the middling and lower ranks in England are bound up with the aristocracy — preventing the separation of the community into the two casts of noble and roturier, which has been so injurious in the continental states.
Having with difficulty obtained an adequate education, soon after his call to the bar, he got business and favor by singular zeal for his clients and subserviency to his patrons. While of less than ten years' standing as a barrister, he received the high rank of King's Serjeant, and the following year he was made Attorney-General, and was knighted. He remained in this office five years, during which time he had the good fortune to gain the personal confidence of Edward II., who was in the habit of consulting him respecting the most expedient manner of managing the House of Commons, and obtaining sup- plies to carry on the French war. In 1347 he was ele- vated to the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and he was for a time the King's principal adviser. On the premature death of Parnyng, the great Seal was put into the hands of men of little experience in business, and Lord Chief Justice Thorpe was intrusted with the domestic government of the kingdom.
At the parliament held on the King's return after the glorious battle of Cresci, Sir William Thorpe was em- ployed, in place of the Chancellor, to declare the causes of the summons ; and he very dextrously flattered the Commons by telling them that " it was the King's special desire to be advised by them respecting the mode of car-
1 Vol. i. ch. xiv. * Dug. Chr. Ser. 44.
1349-] WILLIAM THORPE. 91
tying on the war, and, next, how the peace of the nation might be better kept."1
After, grave deliberation, the Commons answered that " they were not able to advise any thing respecting the war, and, therefore, desired to be excused as to that point —being willing to confirm and establish whatever the council and the nobles should determine thereupon. But as to better keeping the peace of the nation, their advice was, that in every county there should be six persons, of whom two to be the greatest men in it, two knights, and two men of the law, or more or less as need should be, and they to have power and commission out of Chancery to hear and determine matters concerning the peace. And because they had been so long in parliament, to their great cost and damage,8 they might have a speedy answer to their petitions, in order to get soon back to their own homes." On Thorpe's suggestion, the measure so recommended was promised, and hence our Justices of the Peace and Quarter Sessions. But, there being still an unwillingness to vote an adequate supply, parlia- ment was dissolved, and great pains were used in in- fluencing the elections for the new one which was called.
When it met, Chief Justice Thorpe again made the speech by which the session was opened, and tried to rouse the indignation of the Commons by asserting that " the French had broken the conditions of the truce lately granted to them at Calais, and were preparing a puissant army wherewith to invade the realm." He there- fore urged that " they should be armed betimes against the worst which might happen, and see that this war, which was undertaken by the advice and consent of the parliament, might have a prosperous ending." A liberal supply was granted, and the Chief Justice speed- ily, in the King's name, pronounced the prorogation.*
Although he now seemed so powerful and prosperous, disgrace and ruin were hanging over him. Parliament again met in the following year, but, instead of opening it with royal pomp in the King's name, he stood at the
1 During the Plantagenet reigns, there are frequent instances of the King consulting the Commons on questions of foreign, as well as domestic policy.
2 The session had lasted above a fortnight, 1 I Parl. Hist. 115 — nS.
92 REIGN OF EDWARD III. [1350.
bar of the House of Lords as a criminal. He had been detected in several gross acts of bribery, for which he was now impeached. The record of his trial is not pre- served, and we have no particulars of the offenses laid to his charge. The common tradition is, that sentence of death was actually passed upon him ; and Oliver St. John, in his famous speech on ship-money, in the reign of Charles I., says, — " Sir William Thorpe, Chief Justice of the King's Bench in Edward III.'s time, having of five persons received five several bribes, which in all amounted to £100, was for this alone adjudged to be hanged, and his lands and goods forfeited." I cannot help thinking, however, that this is an exaggeration ; no treason was alleged against the Chief Justice, and, as mere bribery could not be construed into a capital offense by any known law, he could not have received such a sentence, unless under an act of attainder ; and there is no ascertained instance of such a proceeding before the reign of Henry VIII. The entry in the Close Roll, recording the appointment of a new Chief Justice, merely says, " Will, de Thorpe, Capitalis Justic. pro quibusdam maleficiis, &c., omnia bona terras, &c., foris- fccit."1 It is possible that a capital sentence might have been pronounced ; and St. John, pretending to have seen the original record, says, " The reason of this record is entered in the Roll in these words, ' Quia prasdictus Willielmus Thorpe, qui sacramentum domini regis erga populum suum habuit ad custodiendum, fregit malitiose, false et rebelliter, quantum in ipso fuit,' because that he as much as in him lay had broken the King's oath unto the people which the King had intrusted him withal. The next year, -25 Edward III., it was debated in parlia- ment whether this judgment was legal et nullo contra- diccnte, it was declared to be just and according to the law ; and that the same judgment may be given in time to come upon the like occasion. This case is in point that it is death for any judge wittingly to break his oath or any part of it." Yet I suspect that the patriotic orator, inveighing against the judges who had, contrary to their oaths, decided for the legality of ship-money, invented the capital sentence upon Thorpe, whose guilt
1 Claus. 24 Ed. Ill, in dorso, m. 4.
1353] WILLIAM SHARESHALL. 93
he represents as comparatively venial.1 The delinquent certainly did not suffer the last penalty of the law ; but, being degraded from his office, and stripped of his ill- gotten wealth, he languished a few years, and died a natural death."
He was succeeded by Sir William Shareshall, a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas,3 of whom little is known except that he was employed to make the opening speech to the two Houses at the commencement of three successive parliaments.
On the first occasion he enlarged upon the internal state of the country, and upon his recommendation were passed the famous " Statute of Treasons," defining crimes against the state, and the " Statute of Laborers," show- ing our ancestors to have been then under the delusion, now so fatal to our continental neighbors, that the " organization of labor " is a fit subject for legislation.
In the following year, the war with France being re- newed, the Chief Justice thus tried to excite indignation and to obtain supplies : —
"You are assembled to consider the title of our Lord the King to the crown of France. You know that Philip de Valois usurped it all his life ; and not only so, but testified his enmity to England by stirring up war against our King in Gascony, and other dominions belonging to him, seizing upon his rights and pos- sessions, and doing all possible mischief to him both by sea and land. In former parliaments this matter has been propounded to you on behalf of the King, and your advice requested what was best to be done. After good deliberation you declared that you knew no other
1 3 St. Tr. 1273. The improbability of such a resolution being come to in the 25th Ed. III. is very great indeed, when we consider that in this very year Parliament passed the famous Statute of Treason (25 Ed. III. st. 5. c. 2.), by which the subject is so anxiously guarded against such vague charges.
2 We are not told the amount of his salary as Chief Justice, but Dugdale says, " Sir William Thorpe, 21 Ed. I., then Chief Justice of the King's Bench, was allowed out of the King's wardrobe at the Feast of All Saints, for his Winter Robes, half a cloth colour curt, three furs of white budg, and one hood of the same budg : and for his livery at Christmas, half a cloth likewise colour curt, and one hood curt, one hood containing xxxii bellies of minever helf pur, one fur of minever containing seven tires and two furs of silk, each of seven tires." — Or. Jur. p. 98.
* Dug. Cher. Ser.
94 REIGN OF EDWARD III. [1353.
course than that the King, procuring allies, should go against his adversary by main force, and to enable him to do this you promised to aid him with body and goods. Whereupon he made alliances with several foreign princes and powers, and by the help of the good people of England, and the blessing of God, he gained great victories, yet without being able to obtain a lasting peace. The King has assented to truces, but his ad- versary deceitfully broke these, actuated by implacable malice against him and his friends. Now, after Philip's decease, John, his son, has wrongfully possessed himself of the kingdom of France, has broken the existing truce both in Gascony and Britany, and has sent to Scotland to renew the ancient alliance with that country, tending to the utter subversion and destruction of the people of England. Wherefore the King, much thanking you, his faithful Commons, for the aids you have already given him, and for the good will he has always found in you, now submits the matter to your consideration, and prays that you will take time to consult about it, and that at sunrise on the morrow you will come to the Painted Chamber to hear if the King will say anything further to you, and to show him your grievances, so that relief may be given to them at this meeting. Further, I charge the Commons, in the King's name, to shorten your stay in town, and that, for the quicker despatch of business, you immediately make choice of twenty-four or thirty persons out of your whole number, and he will send a number of Lords to confer with them about the business of the nation."
This harangue of the Chief Justice was very favorably received, and the Commons granted to the King three tenths and three fifteenths, "in order to supply his great necessities."1
Chief Justice Shareshall's final political performance was in April, 1355, when, on the first day of the parlia- ment, to induce the Commons vigorously to carry on the war, he expressed the King's earnest desire to make peace on honorable terms ; and he asked them " if they would agree to a peace, if it could be had by treaty?" They answered, " that what should be agreeable to the
1 I ParL Hist. 119.
1366.] JOHN DE CAVENDISH. 95
King and his council, should be agreeable to them." Alarmed by their pacific tone, and trusting to their anti- Gallican prejudices, he ventured to ask them " if they consented to a perpetual peace if it might be had?" when, to his great annoyance, "they all unanimously cried out 'Yea! yea!"' However, a supply was ob- tained ; and, the French King becoming insolent from the belief that Edward's subjects, tired of the war, would desert him," the immortal victory of Poictiers followed.
In 1358 the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench was again vacant ; but whether by the death or resigna- tion of Shareshall, I have been unable to ascertain. He was succeeded by Sir Henry Green, of whom I find nothing memorable. Then came the famous Sir John Knyvet, who afterwards held the Great Seal, and of whom I have already told all that I know.1
Next we come to a Chief Justice whose career excites considerable interest : Sir John de Cavendish, the an- cestor of the Duke of Devonshire. The original name of the family was Gernon. or Gernum ; and they changed it on marrying the heiress of the manor of Cavendish, in the county of Suffolk. This, however, was only a small possession ; and John, the son of the marriage, being of an aspiring nature, and seeing that in peaceable times promotion was to be gained by civil rather than military service, studied the law, was called to the bar, and soon gained the first-rate practice as an ad- vocate. Such was his reputation, that, in the year 1366, Edward III., after the peace of Bretigni, being desirous of making himself popular by good judicial appoint- ments, raised John de Cavendish to the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench, although he had not filled the office of Attorney or Solicitor-General, or even reached the dignity of the coif. The appointment gave universal satisfaction ; and, with De Cavendish presiding over the common law, and Knyvet over equity, it was admitted that justice had never been so satisfactorily administered in Westminster Hall.
Lord Chief Justice Cavendish held his office sixteen years, being reappointed on the accession of Richard II., with an advance in his salary to 100 marks a year. At
1 Lives of the Chancellors, vol. i. pp. 226.
96 REIGN OF EDWARD III. [1382.
last he fell a victim to the brutality of the populace in Wat Tyler's insurrection. After that rebel chief had been killed in Smithfield by Sir William Walworth, there was a rising in Norfolk and Suffolk, under the conduct of a leader much more ferocious, who called himself Jack Straw, and incited his followers to more frightful devastations than any ever committed before or since in a jacquerie movement in England, where, in the worst times, some respect has been shown to the influence of station and the dictates of humanity. A band of them, near 50,000 strong, as infuriated as the canaille of Paris or the peasants of Gallicia in the crisis of a revolution, marched to the Chief Justice's mansion at Cavendish, which they plundered and burned. The venerable Judge made his escape, but was taken in a cottage in the neighborhood. Unmoved by his gray hairs, they carried him in procession to Bury St. Edmund's, as if to open the assizes, and, after he had been subjected to a mock trial in the market-place, he was sentenced to die ; Jack Straw's Chief Justice magnanimously declaring, " that, in respect of the office of dignity which his brother Cavendish had so long filled, instead of being hanged, he should be beheaded." It was resolved, however, that he should be treated with insult as well as with cruelty ; for his head being immediately struck off, it was placed in the pillory amidst the savage yells and execrations of the bystanders.1
He seems to have been moderate in his accumulation of wealth ; for he added very little to his landed estates, and his posterity for some generations remained in ob- scurity. The next eminent Cavendish we read of was Sir William, lineally descended from the Chief Justice's eldest son, John. This individual, at starting, was not very high in office, being only gentleman-usher to Car- dinal Wolsey. But he will ever be remembered with honor for his affectionate fidelity to his master, and for his inimitable Life of him, the earliest and one of the very best specimens of English biography. After Wol- sey's fall, he was taken into favor by Henry VIII., and became auditor of the Court of Augmentations, Treas- urer of the Chamber, and a Privy Councillor. Taking
1 Walsingham.
I382.]
JOHN DE CAVENDISH.
97
the side of the Reformation, he received under Edward VI. large grants of abbey lands in the county of Derby. His son was ennobled in the reign of James I. by the title of Baron Cavendish. In a subsequent generation, there were two dukedoms in the family : Cavendish, Duke of Devonshire, still flourishing; and Cavendish, Duke of Newcastle, which became extinct. 1—7-
CHAPTER III.
CHIEF JUSTICES TILL THE DEATH OF SIR WILLIAM GASCOYNE.
WE next come to a Chief Justice of the King's Bench who actually suffered the last penalty of the law — and deservedly — in the regular ad- ministration of retributive justice, — Sir Robert Tresilian, — hanged at Tyburn.
I can find nothing respecting his origin or education, except a doubtful statement that he was of a Cornish family, and that he was elected a fellow of Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, in 1354.' As far as I know, he is the first and last of his name to be found in our judicial or his- torical records. The earliest authentic notice of him is at the commencement of the reign of Richard II., when he was made a serjeant-at-law, and appointed a Puisne Judge*of the Court of King's Bench.' The probability is, that he had raised himself from obscurity by a mix- ture of good and evil arts. He showed learning and diligence in the discharge of his judicial duties ; but, in- stead of confining himself to them, he mixed deeply in politics, and showed a determination, by intrigue, to reach power and distinction. He devoted himself to De Vere, the favorite of the young king, who, to the great annoyance of the princes of the blood, and the body of the nobility, was created Duke of Ireland, was vested for life with the sovereignty of that island, and had the distribution of all patronage at home. By the
1 Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixiv. p. 325. I suspect that he is assigned to Cornwall only on the authority of —
" By Tre, Pol and Pen,
You know Cornish men." •Close Roll, I Rich II. Liberal, ab anno i. usque ult. — Ric. II. m. 15.
1382.] ROBERT TRESILIAN. 99
influence of this minion, Tresilian, soon after the melan- choly end of Sir John Cavendish, was appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench ; and he was sent into Essex to try the rebels. The King accompanied him. It is said that, as they were journeying, " the Essex men, in a body of about 500, addressed themselves barefoot to the King for mercy, and had it granted upon condition that they should deliver up to justice the chief instru- ments of stirring up the rebellion ; which being accord- ingly done, they were immediately tried and hanged, ten or twelve on a beam, at Chelmsford, because they were too many to be executed after the usual manner, which was by beheading."1
Tresilian now gained the good graces of Michael, de la Pole, the Lord Chancellor, and was one of the princi- pal advisers of the measures of the Government, being ever ready for any dirty work that might be assigned to him. In the year 1385, it was hoped that he might have got rid, by an illegal sentence, of John of Gaunt, who' had become very obnoxious to the King's favorites. " For these cunning flatterers, having, by forged crimes and accusations, incensed the King against him, con- trived to have him suddenly arrested, and tried before Judge Tresilian, who, being perfectly framed to their in- terests, would be ready enough, upon such evidence as they should produce, to condemn him."9 But the plot got wind, and the Duke, flying to Pontefract Castle, fortified himself there till his retainers came to his rescue.
In the following year, when there was a change of ministry according to the fashion of those times, Tre- silian was in great danger of being included in the im- peachment which proved the ruin of the Chancellor ; but he escaped by an intrigue with the victorious party, and he was suspected of having secretly suggested the com- mission signed by Richard, and confirmed by Parlia- ment, under which the whole power of the state was transferred to a commission of fourteen Barons. He remained very quiet for a twelvemonth, till he thought that he perceived the new ministers falling into unpopu- larity, and he then advised that a bold effort should be 1 Kennet, i. 248. * Ib. 253.
ioo REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1387
made to crush them. Meeting with encouragement, he secretly left London, and, being joined by the Duke of Ireland, went to the King, who was at Nottingham in a progress through the midland counties. He then under- took, through the instrumentality of his brother Judges, to break the commission, and to restore the King and the favorite to the authority of which it had deprived them. His plan was immediately adopted, and the Judges, who had just returned from the summer assizes, were all summoned in the King's name to Nottingham.
On their arrival, they found not only a string of ques- tions, but answers, prepared by Tresilian. These he himself had signed, and he required them to sign. Belknappe, the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and the others, demurred, seeing the peril to which they might be exposed ; but, by promises and threats, they were induced to acquiesce. The following record was accordingly drawn up, that copies of it might be dis- tributed all over England : —
" Be it remembered, that on the 25th of Aug., in the nth year of the reign of K. Rich. II., at the castle of Nottingham, before our said lord the King, Rob. Tre- silian, chief justice of England, and Robt. Belknappe, chief justice of the common bench of our said lord the King, John Holt, Roger Fulthorp, and Wm. de Burg, knights, justices, &c., and John de Lokton, the King's serjcant-at-law, in the presence of the lords and other witnesses under-written, were personally required by our said lord the King, on the faith and allegiance wherein to him the said King they are bound, to answer faith- fully unto certain questions hereunder specified, and to them then and there truly recited, and upon the same to declare the law according to their discretion, yiz : —
"I. It was demanded of them, 'Whether that new statute, ordinance, and commission, made and published in the last parl. held in Westm., be not derogatory to the royalty and prerogative of our said lord the King ? ' To which they unanimously answered that the same are de- rogatory thereunto, especially because they were against his will.
" 2. ' How those are to be punished who procured that statute and commission?' — A. That they were to be
1387.] ROBERT TRESILIAN. 101
punished with death, except the King would pardon them.
" 3. ' How those are to be punished who moved the King to consent to the making of the said statute? ' — A. That they ought to lose their lives unless his Maj. would pardon them.
" 4. 'What punishment they deserved who compelled, straightened, or necessitated the King to consent to the making of the said statute and commission ? ' — A. That they ought to suffer as traitors.
" 5. ' How those are to be punished who hindered the King from exercising those things which appertain to his royalty and prerogative ? ' — A. That they are to be pun- ished as traitors.
" 6. ' Whether after in a parl. assembled, the affairs of the kingdom, and the cause of calling that parl. are by the King's command declared, and certain articles limited by the King upon which the lords and commons in that parl. ought to proceed ; if yet .the said lords and com- mons will proceed altogether*upon other articles and af- fairs, and not at all upon those limited and proposed to them by the king, until the king shall have first answered them upon the articles and matters so by them started and expressed, although the King's command be to the contrary ; whether in such case the King ought not to have the governance of the parl. and effectually overrule them, so as that they ought to proceed first on the mat- ters proposed by the King : or whether, on the contrary, the lords and commons ought first to have the king's an- swer upon their proposals before they proceed further ? ' — A. That the King in that behalf has the governance, and may appoint what shall be first handled, and so gra- dually what next in all matters to be treated of in parl., even to the end of the parl. ; and if any act contrary to the King's pleasure made known therein, they are to be punished, as traitors.
" 7. ' Whether the king, whenever he pleases, can dis- solve the parl. and command the lords and commons to depart from thence, or not ? ' — A. That he can ; and if any ;>ne shall then proceed in parl. against the King's will, he 3 to be punished as a traitor.
" 8. ' Since the King can, whenever he pleases, remove
io2 RETGN OF RICHARD II. [^S;.
any of his judges and officers, and justify or punish them for their offenses ; whether the lords and commons can, without the will of the King, impeach in parl. any of the said judges or officers for any of their offenses?' — A. That they cannot ; and if any one should do so, he is to be punished as a traitor.
"9. 'How he is to be punished who moved in parl. that the statute should be sent for whereby Edw. II. (the King's great grandfather) was proceeded against and de- posed in parl. ; by means of sending for and imposing which statute, the said late statute, ordinance, and com- mission were derived and brought forth in parl.?' — A. That as well he that so moved, as he who by pretense of that motion carried the said statute to the parl., are traitors and criminals to be punished with death.
" 10. ' Whether the judgment gjven in the last parl. held in Westm. against Mich, de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, was erroneous and revocable, or not? ' — A. That if that judgment were now to be given, they would not give it ; because it seems to them that the said judgment is re- vocable, as being erroneous in every part of it.
" In testimony of all which, the judges and Serjeants aforesaid, to those presents have put their seals in the presence of the rev. lords, Alex. abp. of York, Rob. abp. of Dublin, John bp. of Durham, Tho. bp. of Chichester, and John bp. of Bangor, Rob. duke of Ireland, Mich, earl of Suffolk, John Rypon, clerk, and John Blake, esq. ; given the place, day, month, and year aforesaid."
Tresilian exultingly thought that he had not only got rid of the obnoxious Commission, but that he had anni- hilated the power of Parliament by the destruction of parliamentary privilege, and by making the proceedings of the two Houses entirely dependent on the caprice of the Sovereign.
He then attended Richard to London, where the opin- ion of the Judges against the legality of the Commission was proclaimed to the citizens at the Guildhall ; and all who should act under it were declared traitors. A reso- lution was formed to arrest the most obnoxious of the opposite faction, and to send them to take their trials be- fore the Judges who had already committed themselves on the question of law ; and, under the guidance of Tresil-
1387.] ROBERT TRESILIAN. 103
Ian, a bill of indictment was actually prepared against them for a conspiracy to destroy the royal prerogative. Thomas Ush, the under sheriff, promised to pack a jury +o convict them ; Sir Nicholas Brambre, who had been thrice Lord Mayor, undertook to secure the fidelity of the "itizens ; and all the City Companies swore that they would live and die with the King, and fight against his enemies to their last breath. Arundel, Bishop of Ely, was still Chancellor; but Tresilian considered that the Great Seal was now within his own grasp, and after the recent examples, in Parnynge and Knyvet, of Chief Justices becoming Chancellors, he anticipated no obstacle to hk elevation.
At such a slow pace did news travel in those days, that, on the night of the roth of November, Richard and his Chief Justice went to bed thinking that their enemies were annihilated, and next morning they were awoke by the intel.igence that a large force, under the Duke of Gloucester and the Earls of Arundel and Nottingham, was encan.ped at Highgate. The confederate Lords, hearing of the proceedings at Nottingham, had imme- diately rusl.ed to arms, and followed Richard towards London, with an army of 40,000 men. The walls of Lon- don were sufficient to repel a sudden assault ; and a royal proclamation forbade the sale of provisions to the rebels — in the hope that famine might disperse them. But, marching round by Hackney, they approached Aldgate, and they appeared so formidable, that a treaty was en- tered into, ac:ording to which they were to be supplied with all necessaries, on payment of a just price, and deputies fron. them were to have safe conduct through the City on their way to the king at Westminster. Rich- ard himself agieed that on the following Sunday he would receive the deputies, sitting on his throne in Westminster Hall.
At the appo.nted hour he was ready to receive them, but they did rot arrive, and he asked " how it fortuned that they kep: not their promise?" Being answered, " Because there is an ambush of a thousand armed men or more in a place called the Mews, contrary to cov- enant ; and therefore they neither come, nor hold you faithful to your word," — he said, with an oath, that " he
io4 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
knew of no such thing," and he ordered the sheriffs of London to go thither and kill all they could lay hands on. The truth was, that Sir Nicholas Brambre, in con- cert with Tresilian, had planted an ambush near Charing Cross, to assassinate the Lords as they passed ; but, in obedience to the King's order, the men were sent back to the City of London. The Lords, at last, reached Westminster, with a gallant troop of gentlemen ; and as soon as they had entered the great hall, and saw the King in his royal robes sitting on the throne, with the crown on his head and the sceptre in his hand, they made obeisance three times ?.s they advanced, and when they reached the steps of the throne they knelt down before him with all seeming humility. He, feigning to be pleased to see them, rose and took each of tJiem by the hand, and said, " he would hear their plairt, as he was desirous to render justice to all his subjects." Thereupon they said, " Most Dread Sovereign, we ap- peal of high treason Robert Tresilian, that fa/se justice, Nicholas Brambre, that disloyal knight ; the Archbishop of York; the Duke of Ireland ; and the Earl of Suffolk :" — and, to prove their accusation to be true, they threw down their gauntlets, protesting, by their oaths, that they were ready to prosecute it to battle. " Nay," said the King, " not so ; but in the next parliament (which we do appoint beforehand to begin the moirow after the Purification of our Lady), both they and you, appearing, shall receive according to law what law doti require, and right shall be done."
It being apparent that the confederate Lords had a complete ascendancy, the accused parties fled. The Duke of Ireland and Sir Nicholas Brambre made an in- effectual attempt to rally a military force ; but Chief Justice Tresilian disguised himself, and remained in con- cealment till he was discovered, after beiig attainted in the manner to be hereafter described.
The elections for the new Parliament ran strongly in favor of the confederate Lords ; and, 0:1 the day ap- pointed for its meeting, an order was issued under their sanction for taking into custody all the Judges who had signed the Opinion at Nottingham. They were all ar- rested while they were sitting on the bench, except
1389.] ROBERT TRESILIAN. 105
Chief Justice Tresilian ; but he was nowhere to be found.
When the members of both Houses had assembled in Westminster Hall, and the King had taken his place on the throne, the five Lords, who were called APPEL- LANTS,
" Entered in costly robes, leading one another hand in hand, an innumerable company following them, and, ap- proaching the King, they all with submissive gestures reverenced him. Then rising, they declared their ap- pellation by the mouth of their speaker, who said, ' Be- hold the Duke of Gloucester comes to purge himself of treasons which are laid to his charge by the conspirators.' To whom the Lord Chancellor, by the King's command, answered, ' My Lord Duke, the King conceiveth so honorably of you, that he cannot be induced to believe that you, who are of kindred to him, should attempt any treason against him." The Duke with his four com- panions, on their knees, humbly gave thanks to the King for his gracious opinion of their fidelity. And now, as a prelude to what was going to be acted, each of the Prelates, Lords, and Commons,1 then assembled, had the following oath administered to them upon the rood or cross of Canterbury in full parliament.: 'You shall swear that you will keep, and cause to be kept, the good peace, quiet, and tranquillity of the kingdom ; and if any will do to the contrary thereof, you shall oppose and disturb him to the utmost of your power ; and if any will do any thing against the bodies of the five Lords, you shall stand with them to the end of this present parliament, and maintain and support them with all your power, to live and die with them against all men, no person or thing excepted, saving always your legiance to the King and the prerogatives of his crown, according to the laws and good customs of the realm.' "a
Written articles to the number of thirty-nine were then exhibited by the appellants against the appellees.
1 It will be observed, that although the Commons took this oath, they had nothing to do with the trial, either as accusers or judges. At this time there might be an appeal of treason in parliament by private persons, the Lords being the judges ; but all appeals of treason in parliament were taken away by i Hen. IV. c. 14. — See Bract. 119. a ; 3 Inst. 132.
* I St. Tr. 89-101 ; i Par). Hist. 196-210.
106 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
The other four are alleged to have committed the various acts of treason charged upon them " by. the assent and counsel of Robert Tresilian, that false Jus- tice "; and in most of the articles he bears the brunt of the accusation. Sir Nicholas Brambre alone was in cus- tody; and the others not appearing when solemnly called, their default was recorded, and the Lords took time to consider whether the impeachment was duly in- stituted, and whether the facts stated in the articles amounted to high treason. Ten days thereafter, judg- ment was given " that the impeachment was duly in- stituted, and that the facts stated in several of the articles amounted to high treason." Thereupon, the prelates having withdrawn, that they might not mix in an affair of blood, sentence was pronounced, " that Sir Robert Tresilian, the Duke of Ireland, the Archbishop of York, and Earl of Suffolk, should be drawn and hanged as traitors and enemies to the King and king- dom, and that their heirs should be disinherited forever, and that their lands and tenements, goods and chattels, should be forfeited to the King."
Tresilian might have avoided the execution of his sen- tence, had it not been for the strangest infatuation re- lated of any human being possessing the use of reason. Instead of flying to a distance, like the Duke, the Arch- bishop, and the Earl, none of whom suffered — although his features were necessarily well known, he had come to the neighborhood of Westminster Hall on the first day of the session of parliament ; and, even after his own at- tainder had been published, trusting to his disguise, his curiosity induced him to remain to watch the fate of his associate, Sir Nicholas Brambre.
This chivalrous citizen, who had been knighted for the bravery he had displayed in assisting Sir William Wai- worth to kill Wat Tyler and to put down the rebellion, hav- ing been apprehended and lodged in the Tower of Lon- don, was now produced by the constable of the Tower to take his trial. He asked for further time to advise with his counsel, but was ordered forthwith to answer to every point in the articles of treason contained. Thereupon he exclaimed, " Whoever hath branded me with this ig- nominious mark, with him I am ready to fight in the
1389.] ROBERT TRESILIAN. 107
lists to maintain my innocency whenever the King shall appoint !" " This," says a chronicler, " he spake with such a fury, that his eyes sparkled with rage, and he breathed as if an Etna lay hid in his breast ; choosing rather to die gloriously in the field, than disgracefully on the gib- bet."
The appellants said " they would readily accept of the combat," and, flinging down their gages before the King, added, " we will prove these articles to be true to thy head, most damnable traitor !" But the Lords resolved, " that battle did not lie in this case ; and that they would examine the articles with the proofs to support them, and consider what judgment to give, to the advan- tage and profit of the King and kingdom, and as they would answer before God."
They adjourned for two days, and met again, when a number of London citizens appeared to give evidence against Brambre. For the benefit of the reader, the chronicler I have before quoted shall continue the story : —
" Before they could proceed with his trial, they were interrupted by unfortunate Tresilian, who being got upon the top of an apothecary's house adjoining to the palace, and descended into a gutter to look about him and ob- serve who went into a palace, was discovered by cer- tain of the peers, who presently sent some of the guard to apprehend him ; who, entering into the house where he was, and having spent long time in vain in looking for him, at length one of the guard stept to the master of the house, and taking him by the shoulder, with his dagger drawn, said, thus, ' Show us where thou hast hid Tresilian, or else resolve thy days are accomplished.' The master, trembling and ready to yield up the ghost for fear, answered, ' Yonder is the place where he lies' ; and showed him a round table covered with branches of bays, under which Tresilian lay close covered. When they had found him they drew him out by the heels, wondering to see him wear his hair and beard overgrown, with old clouted shoes and patched hose, more like a miserable poor beggar than a judge. When this came to the ears of the peers, the five appellants suddenly rose up, and going to the gate of the hall, they met the guard
io8 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
leading Tresilian, bound, crying, as they came, ' We have him, we have him.' Tresilian, being come into the hall, was asked ' what he could say for himself why execution should not be done according to the judgment passed upon him for his treasons so often committed ? ' but he became as one struck dumb, he had nothing to say, and his heart was hardened to the very last, so tliat he would not confess himself guilty of any thing. Whereupon he was without delay led to the Tower ; that he might suffer the sentence passed against him : his wife and children did with many tears accompany him to the Tower ; but his wife was so overcome with grief, that she fell down in a swoon as if she had been dead. Immediately Tresilian is put upon an hurdle, and drawn through the streets of the city, with a wonderful concourse of people following him. At every furlong's end he was suffered to stop, that he might rest himself, and to see if he would confess or acknowledge any thing ; but what he said to the friar, his confessor, is not known. When he came to the place of execution he would not climb the ladder, until such time as being soundly beaten with bats and staves he was forced to go up ; and, when he was up, he said, ' So long as I do wear any thing upon me, I shall not die ;' where- fore the executioner stript him, and found certain images painted like to the signs of the heavens, and the head of a devil painted, and the names of many of the devils wrote in parchment ; these being taken away he was hanged up naked, and after he had hanged up some time, that the spectators should be sure he was dead, they cut his throat, and because the night approached they let him hang till the next morning, and then his wife, hav- ing obtained a license of the King, took down his body, and carried it to the Gray-Friars, where it was buried."1
I add an account of this scene from Froissart, which is still more interesting : —
" Understanding that the King's uncles and the new Council at England would keep a secret parliament at Westminister, he (Tresilian) thought to go and lie there to learn what should be done ; and so he came and lodged at Westminster the same day their Council began, and lodged at an ale-house right over against the 1 1 StTr. 115—118.
i3s9.J ROBERT TRESILIA::. 109
palace gate, and there he was in a chamber looking out of a window down into the court, and there he might see them that went in and out to the Council, but none knew him because of his apparel. At last, on a day, a squire of the Duke of Gloucester's knew him, for he had oftentimes been in his company : and as soon as Sir Robert Tresilian saw him he knew him well, and withdrew himself out of the window. The squire had suspicion thereof, and said to himself, ' methinks I see yonder Sir Robert Tresilian ;' and, to the intent to know the truth, he entered into the lodging, and said to the wife, ' Dame, who is that that is above in the chamber ? is he alone, or with company?' 'Sir,' quoth she, 'I cannot show you, but he has been here a long space.' Therewith the squire went up the better to advise him. and saluted him, and saw well it was true ; but he feigned himself, and turned his tale, and said, 'God save you, good man, I pray you be not discontented, for I took you for a farmer of mine in Essex, for you are like him.' ' Sir,' quoth he, ' I am of Kent, and a farmer of Sir John of Hollands, and there be men of the Bishop of Canterbury's that would do me wrong ; and I am come hither to complain to the Council.' ' Well,' quoth the squire, ' if you come into the palace I will help to make your way, that you shall speak with the Lords of the Council.' ' Sir, I thank you,' quoth he, ' and I shall not refuse your aid.' Then the squire called fora pot of ale, and drank with him, and paid for it, and bade him farewell, and departed ; and never ceased till he came to the Council Chamber door, and called the usher to open the door. Then the usher demanded what he would, because the Lords were in Council ; he answered and said, ' I would speak with my lord and master the Duke of Gloucester, for a matter that right near toucheth him and all the Council.' Then the usher let him in, and when he came before his master he said, 'Sir, I have brought you great tidings.' ' What be they?' quoth the Duke. ' Sir,' quoth the squire, ' I will speak aloud, for it toucheth you and all my lords here present. I have seen Sir Robert Tresilian disguised in a villain's habit, in an ale-house here without the gate.' ' Tresilian ?' quoth the Duke. ' Yea, truly, sir,' quoth the squire, ' you
no REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
shall have him ere you go to dinner, if you please.' ' I am content,' quoth the Duke, ' and he shall show us some news of his master the Duke of Ireland ; go thy way and fetch him, but look that thou be strong enough so to do that thou fail not.' The squire went forth and took four Serjeants with him, and said, ' Sirs, follow me afar off; and as soon as I make to you a sign, and that I lay my hand on a man that I go for, take him and let him not escape.' Therewith the squire entered into the house where Tresilian was, and went up into the cham- ber ; and as soon as he saw him, he said, ' Tresilian, you are come into this country on no goodness ; my lord, the Duke of Gloucester, commandeth that you come and speak with him.' The knight would have excused himself, and said, ' I am not Tresilian, I am a farmer of Sir John of Hollands.' ' Nay, nay,' quoth the squire, ' your body is Tresilian, but your habit is not ;' and therewith he made tokens to the Serjeants that they should take him. Then they went up into the chamber and took him, and so brought him to the palace. Of his taking, the Duke of Gloucester was right joyful, and would see him, and when he was in his presence the Duke said, ' Tresilian, what thing makes you here in this country? where is the King? where left you him?' Tre- silian, when he saw that he was so well known, and that none excusation could avail him, said, ' Sir, the King sent me hither to learn tidings, and he is at Bristol, and hunteth along the river Severn.' ' What,' quoth the Duke, ' you are not come like a wise man, but rather like a spy; if you would have come to have learnt tidings, you should have come in the state of a knight.' ' Sir,' quoth Tresilian, ' if I have trespassed, I ask pardon, for I was caused this to do.' ' Well, sir,' quoth the Duke, ' and where is your master the Duke of Ireland ?' ' Sir,' quoth he, ' of a truth he is with the King.' ' It is showed us here.' quoth the Duke, ' that he assembled much people, and the King for him ; whither will he lead that people ?' ' Sir,' quoth he, ' it is to go into Ire- land.' ' Into Ireland !' quoth the Duke of Gloucester. ' Yea, sir, truly,' quoth Tresilian : and then the Duke studied a little, and said, ' Ah, Tresilian, Tresilian ! your business is neither fair nor good ; you have done great
1389.] ROBERT BELKNAPPE. in
folly to come into this country, for you are not beloved here, and that shall well be seen ; you, and such other of your affinity, have done great displeasure to my brother and me, and you have troubled to your power, and with your counsel, the King, and divers others, nobles of the realm ; also you have moved certain good towns against us. Now is the day come that you shall have your payment ; for he that doth well, by reason shall find it. Think on your business, for I will neither eat nor drink till you be dead.' That word greatly abashed Tresilian ; he would fain have excused himself with fair language, in lowly humbling himself, but he could do nothing to appease the Duke. So Sir Robert Tresilian was delivered to the hangman, and so led out of Westminster, and there beheaded, and after hanged on a gibbet."1
Considering the violence of the times, Tresilian's con- viction and execution cannot be regarded as raising a strong presumption against him : but there seems little doubt that he flattered the vices of the unhappy Richard ; and historians agree, that, in prosecuting his personal aggrandizement, he was utterly regardless of law and liberty.2 He died unpitied, and, notwithstand- ing the " historical doubts " by which we are beset, no one as yet has appeared to vindicate his memory.
He left behind him an only child, a daughter, who was married into the respectable family of Howley, from whom descended the late venerable Archbishop of Can- terbury.3
I must now give some account of his contemporary, SIR ROBERT BELKNAPPE, Chief Justice of the Common
1 Frois. part 2. fol. no.
* Thus Guthrie says (A. D. 1384), " Richard was encouraged in his jealousy of the Duke of Lancaster both by the clergy about his person, and Tresilian, his infamous Chief Justiciary, who undertook, if the King should cause the Duke to be arrested, to proceed against him as a common traitor." — Vol. ii. p. 326.
" Tresilian had no rule of judgment but the occasion it was to serve, and he knew no occasion which he could not render suitable to law. He was too ignorant to be serviceable even to the wretched politics of that court, any further than by blind compliance. Thus, like a dog chained up in darkness, when unmuzzled he was more fierce, and without distinction, tore down all whom his wicked keepers turned into his tremendous haunt." — Vol. ii. p. 349.
* Gentleman's Magazine, vol. Ixiv. p. 325.
ii2 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1377.
Pleas, who, although trepanned into the unconstitutional and illegal act of signing the answers which Tresilian had prepared at Nottingham, with a view to overturn the party of the Duke of Gloucester and the Barons, appears to have been a respectable Judge and a worthy man.
The name of his ancestors (spelt Belknape) is to be found in the list of the companions of William the Conqueror who fought at Hastings, preserved in Battle Abbey.1 The family continued in possession of a mode- rate estate in the county of Essex, without producing any other member who gained distinction till the reign of Edward III. Robert, a younger son, was then sent to push his fortune in the inns of court, and he acquired such a taste for the law, that on the death of his father and elder brother, while he was an apprentice, he resolved still steadily to follow his profession, and to try for its honors. After some disappointments he was made a King's Sergeant ;* and finally his ambition was fully grat- ified with the office of Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. He gave high satisfaction as a Judge, and, being esteemed by all parties, it was expected that on the ac- cession of Richard II. he would have been appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench ; but he was passed over through the intrigues of Tresilian. He was permitted, however, to retain " the pillow of the Common Pleas ;" and with this he was quite contented, for, devoting him- self to his judicial duties, he had no desire to mix in the factions which then divided the state.
He did not take any part in the struggle which ended
1 Thierry, Nor. Con. ii. 385.
* While King's Sergeant, he seems to have had a salary of £20 a year, in respect of which he was sometimes sent as a judge of assize, and sometimes he pleaded crown cases as an advocate :
" Issue Roll, 44 Edward III.
" Robert Belknaooe \- ^° ^°'jert Belknappe, Oiis of the Justices to " ' ) hold the assizes in divers couniies in the kingdom of England, and to deliver the gaols there, receiving yearly £20 for his fee in the office aforesaid. In money delivered to him for half a year's pay- ment, £10.
" To the same Robert, one of the King's Serjeants, in money delivered to him in discharge of the £10 payable to him at Michaelmas Term last past, for the £20 yearly, which the Lord the King lately granted to the same Robert, to be received at the Exchequer in aid of his expenses in prosecut- ing and defending his business, ,£10." — Devon's Jsstte Rolls, p. 369. m. 14.
1389.] ROBERT BELKNAPPE. 113
in the Commission for making fourteen Barons viceroys over the King; and he went on very quietly and com- fortably till the month of August, 1387, when, returning from the summer circuit, he was summoned in the King's name to attend a council at Nottingham. On his arrival there he was received by Lord Chief Justice Tresilian, who at once explained to him the plan which had been devised for putting down the Duke of Ireland and the Barons ; and showed him the questions to be submitted to the Judges, with the answers which they were desired to return. He saw that many of these answers were contrary to law, and, though extrajudicial opinions were given without scruple by the Judges to the Crown ages afterwards, he was startled by the danger to which he must expose himself by openly flying in the face of those who were actually in possession of supreme power. He therefore flatly refused to sign the answers, and he did not yield till the Duke of Ireland and the Earl of Suffolk were called in and threatened to put him to death if he remained contumacious any longer. Thereupon he did sign his name under Tresilian's, say- ing, " Now I want nothing but a hurdle and halter to bring me to that death I deserve. If I had not done this, I should have been killed by your hands ; and, now I have gratified the King's pleasure and yours in doing it, I have well deserved to die for betraying the nobles of the land."1
Belknappe observed with great dismay the King's march to London, and the ensuing civil war which ter- minated in favor of the Barons ; but he remained un- molested till the 3d day of February following, when he was arrested while sitting in the Court of Common Pleas, and, along with the other Judges, was committed to the Tower of London. There he lay till after the trial of Brambre and the apprehension and execution of Tresilian.
1 Another account makes him say, " Now I want nothing but a ship, or a nimble horse, or a halter to bring me to that death I deserve " (3 7yrrell, 906) ; and a third, " Now here lacketh nothing but a rope, that I may receive a reward worthy of my desert ; and I know that if I had not done this, I should not have escaped your hands ; so that for your pleasure and the King's, I have done it, and thereby deserve death at the hands of the Lords."— (3 Holin. 456.) I— S.
U4 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
The House of Commons then took up the prosecu- tion against Sir Robert Belknappe, and the other Judges, and impeached them before the House of Lords, " for putting their hands and seals to the questions and answers given at Nottingham, as aforesaid, by the pro- curement of Sir Robert Tresilian, already attainted for the same." Some of them pretended that their answers had not been faithfully recorded ; but Sir Robert Bel- knappe pleaded the force put upon him, declaring " that when urged to testify against the Commission, so as to make it void, he had answered, that the intention of the Lords, and such as assisted in making it, and the statute confirming it, was to support the honor and good government of the King and kingdom : that he twice parted from the King, having refused to sign the answers : that, being put in fear of his life, what he had done proceeded not from his will, but was the effect of the threats of the Archbishop of York, the Duke of Ireland, and the Earl of Suffolk ; and that he was sworn and commanded, in the presence of the King, upon pain of death, to conceal this matter. He therefore prayed that, for the love of God, he might have a gracious and merciful judgment." The Commons replied, that " the Chief Justice and his brethren, now resorting to such shifts, were taken and holden for sages in the law; and they must have known that the King's will, when he consulted them at Nottingham, was, that they should have answered the questions according to law, and not, as they had done, contrary to law, with design, and under color of law, to murther and destroy the Lords and loyal lieges who were aiding and assisting in making the Com- mission and the statute confirming it, in the last Parlia- ment : therefore, they ought all to be adjudged, convicted and attainted as traitors."
The Lords Spiritual withdrew, as from a case of blood ; and the Lords Temporal, having deliberated upon the matter, pronounced the following sentence : — " That in- asmuch as Sir Robert Belknappe and his brethren, now impeached by the Commons, were actually present in the late parliament when the said Commission and statute received the assent of the King and the three estates of the realm, being contrived, as they knew, for the honor
1389.] ROBERT BELKNAPPE. 115
of God, and for the good government of the state, of the King, and whole kingdom ; and that it was the King's will they should not have answered otherwise than ac- cording to law ; yet they had answered in manner and with the intent charged against them ; they were, by the Lords Temporal, and by the assent of the King, adjudged to be drawn and hanged as traitors, their heirs to be dis- inherited, and their lands and tenements, goods and chattels, to be forfeited to the King." '
Richard himself sat on the throne during the trial, and was much shocked at this proceeding. But, to his un- speakable relief, as soon as the sentence was prononnced, the Archbishop of Canterbury and all the prelates re- turned, and prayed that " the execution, as to the lives of the condemned Judges, might be respited, and that they might obtain their lives of the King." This pro- posal was well relished, both by Lords and Commons ; * and, after some consultation, the King ordered execution to be stayed, saying that " he would grant the condemned Judges their lives, but the rest of the sentence was to be in full force, and their bodies were to remain in prison till he, with the advice of the Lords, should direct other- wise concerning them." '
A few days afterwards, while the Parliament was still sitting, it was ordained that that " they should all be sent into Ireland, to several castles and palaces — there to remain during their lives ; each of them with two ser- vants to wait upon him, and having out of their lands and goods an allowance for their sustenance." Belknappe's was placed at the rather liberal sum of £40 a year.*
1 I Parl. Hist. 197 — 221 ; I St. Tr. 89 — 153.
* " The Parliament considered that the whole matter was managed by Tresilian, and that the rest of the Judges were surprised, and forced to give their opinion." — I Kennet, 263.
This Parliament was rather unjustly called " The Merciless Parliament." — 4 Rapin, 49. Others more justly called it " The Wonder-working Parlia- ment."— I Kennet, 262.
3 3 Tyrrell, 630, 632.
4 " 5th Nov. an. 13 Ric. II. To Sir Robert Belknappe, knight, who, by force of a judgment pronounced against him in the King's last Parliament assembled at Westminster, was condemned to death ; and all and singular the manors, lands, and tenements, goods, and chattels whatsoever, which be- longed to the aforesaid Robert, were seized into the King's hands, as for- feited to the King, for the reason aforesaid : whereupon, the said Lord the King being moved with mercy and piety, and wishing and being desirous of
n6 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1389.
He was accordingly transported to Ireland, then con- sidered a penal colony. At first he was stationed at Drogheda, having the liberty of walking about within three leagues of that town.1 He was subsequently trans- ferred to Dublin ; and, after he had suffered banishment for nine years, he had leave to return to his own coun- try, and to practice the law in London.2 This mitigation was at first complained of, as being contrary to a sentence pronounced in full parliament — but it was acquiesced in ; and, although the attainder never was reversed, King Richard, considering him a martyr, made him a grant of several of his forfeited estates.
He never again appeared in public life, but retired into the country, and, reaching extreme old age, became fa- mous for his piety and his liberality to the Church. By a deed bearing date October 8th, in the second year of King Henry IV., he made over a good estate to the Prior of St. Andrew, in Rochester, to celebrate mass in the cathedral chuch there forever, for the soul of his fa- ther John, of his mother Alice, and for the souls of him- self and all his heirs.3 He died a few months afterwards.
He was married to Sibbella, daughter and heiress of John Dorsett, of an ancient family in Essex. Holding estates in her own right, these were not forfeited by her husband's attainder ; and, bringing an action during his banishment for an injury done to one of them, the ques- tion arose, whether she could sue alone, being a married woman? But it was adjudged that, her husband being
making a competent provision for the support of the same Robert, towards whom he was moved with pity, did remit and pardon the execution of the judgment aforesaid, at the request of very many of the prelates, great men of the estate, and other nobility of this realm, lately attending the said par- liament ; and of his especial grace, with the assent of his council, of the I3th day of July, in the I2th year of his reign, granted to the same Robert £40 yearly, to be received during his life out of the issues and revenues of the manor lands and tenements aforesaid, to be paid by the hands of the farmers thereof for the time being, &c., according to an ordinance of the Parliament aforesaid. In money paid to him by the hands of Juliana, his wife, viz., by assignment made to the same Juliana this day, £20, and in money counted, £20 and — £40. (A list of the horses, with a description of them, belonging to the said Robert, is entered on this Roll.)" — Devon's Issue Rolls, 240.
1 " Drouda et infra prsecinctum trium leucarum circa dictum villain." — Rymer, vol. vii. 591.
* 3 Tyrrell, 959 ; I Kennet, 274.
1 This estate still belongs to the Dean and Chapter of Rochester. — See Hasted's Kent. iii. 474.
1389.] WILLIAM THIRNYNGE. n7
disqualified to join as a plaintiff, she was entitled to the privilege of suing as a feme sole ; although Chief Justice Markham exclaimed, —
" Ecce modo mirum, quod foemina fert breve regis, Non nominando virum conjunctum robore legis."1
The attainder was reversed in favor of Sir Hamon Belknappe, the Chief Justice's son. The male line of the family failed in a few generations ; but the Stanhopes, the Cokes, and the Shelleys, now flourishing, are proud of tracing their pedigree to the Chief Justice, notwith- standing the ignominious sentence passed upon him.
There is only one other Chief Justice who flourished in the reign of Richard II. of sufficient eminence to be commemorated, — Sir WILLIAM THIRNYNGE, who pro- nounced upon that unfortunate monarch the sentence of deposition. The family of this great lawyer seems to have been unknown, both before and after his short il- lustration of it. He was made a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas in the year 1388," at a famous time for promotion in Westminster Hall, — one Chief Judge being hanged, and all the other Judges being cashiered, at- tainted, and banished.3 He probably was not, pre- viously, of much mark or likelihood, but he proved to be one of the most distinguished magistrates who ever sat on the English bench, being not only deeply versed in his profession, but of spotless purity and perfect in- dependence. On the death of Sir Robert de Charleton, who had been appointed Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in the room of Belknappe, he succeeded to that office,4 which he filled with high credit in three reigns.
1 Lord Chancellor Ellesmere, in citing this decision in the case of the PASTNATI, states that Sir Robert Belknappe had been banished into Gascony " relegatus in Vasconiam" and that he continued there in the reign bf Henry IV. — whereas, Ireland was the nlace of his banishment, and he had been re- called by Richard II. — See 2 S't. Tr. 559.
3 nth April, Pat. II Rich. II, p. 2. m. 21.
3 The salary of a puisne could not have been very attractive to a barrister in good practice, for it was still only 40 marks a year : —
" l6th Oct. 19 Richard II. To William Thirnyng, one of the Justices of the Common Bench, receiving yearly 40 marks for his fee in the ofHce afore- said. In money paid to him by the hands of William Vaux, in dibdiarge of 20 marks paid to him for this his fee. By writ, &c., ^13 6j. 3</."— - Devon's Issue Rolls, 262.
4 Pat. 19. Ric. II. p. I. m. i.
n8 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1399.
There are many of his decisions to be found in the YEAR-BOOKS, but they are all respecting aid-prayers, essoins, and other such subjects, which have long been obsolete ; and I must confine myself to the part he bore in an historical transaction which must ever be in- teresting to Englishmen.
While we honor Lord Somers and the patriots who took the most active part in the revolution of 1688, by which a King was cashiered, hereditary right was disre- garded, and a new dynasty was placed on the throne, we are apt to consider the Kings of the house of Lancaster as usurpers, and those who sided with them as rebels. Yet there is great difficulty in justifying the deposition of James II., and condemning the deposition of Richard II. The latter sovereign, during a reign of above twenty years, had proved himself utterly unfit to govern the nation, and, after repeated attempts to control him, and promises on his part to submit to constitutional advice, he was still under the influence of worthless favorites, and was guilty of continued acts of tyranny and oppres- sion ; so that the nation, which, with singular patience, had often forgiven his misconduct from respect to the memory of his father and his grandfather, was now almost unanimously resolved to submit no longer to his rule.
I therefore cannot blame Chief Justice Thirnynge for attempting to rescue the country from the state of con- fusion into which it had fallen, and to restore regular government under a new sovereign, who, although he was not next in succession according to the rules of hereditary descent, was of the blood royal, — who was by birth the nearest to the throne of those who could be placed upon it in such an exigency,1 — who, by his vigor and his prudence, had shown capacity to govern, — and to whom all classes of the community looked as their deliverer. Thirnynge neither gained nor expected to gain any personal advantage from the change, and he does not appear to have been actuated by any improper motive.
Henry of Bolingbroke being, soon after his landing at
1 The Earl of March, the legitimate heir after Richard II., -vas then a boy only seven years old.
J399-] WILLTA:,r THIRNYNGE. 119
Ravenspurg, de facto master of the kingdom, writs were issued in Richard's name for a new parliament to meet at Westminster on the 3Oth of September, when it was planned that there should be a formal transfer of the crown. Thirnynge certainly lent himself to this design, and was the principal agent in carrying it into effect. On the day before parliament was to assemble, he went with several other commissioners to the Tower of Lon- don, where Richard was confined, to remind him of a promise he had recently made at Bristol that he would abdicate, and to obtain from him a formal renunciation of his rights. According to the account then published (which must be regarded with some suspicion), Richard spontaneously and cheerfully signed a paper, whereby he absolved all his subjects from their allegiance, and confessed himself to be " utterly insufficient and unuse- ful for rule and government."1
1 Sir John Hayward says, that when Thirnynge and his companions came to the Tower, " the unhappy monarch was brought forth, appareled in his royal robes, the diadem on his head, and the sceptre in his hand, and was placed among them in a chair of state." He adds, that, after a little pause, the King arose from his seat, and spoke to the following effect : —
" I assure myself that some at this present, and many hereafter, will account my case lamentable ; either that I have deserved this dejection, if it be just ; or if it be wrongful, that I could not avoid it. Indeed I do con- fess, that many times I have showed myself both less provident and less painful for the benefit of the commonwealth, than I should, or might, or in- tended to do hereafter ; and have in many actions more respected the satis- fying of my own particular humor, than either justice to some private persons, or the common good of all ; yet I did not at any time either omit duty or commit grievance, upon natural dullness or set malice ; but partly by abuse of corrupt counselors, partly by error of my youthful judgment. And now the remembrance of these oversights is so unpleasant to no man as to myself ; and the rather because I have no means left, either to recom- pense the injuries which I have done, or to testify to the world my reformed affections, which experience and stayedness of years had already corrected, and would daily have framed to more perfection. But whether all the im- putations wherewith I am charged be true, either in substance, or in such quality as they are laid ; or whether, being true, they be so heinous as to enforce these extremities ; or whether any other prince, especially in the heat of youth, and in the space of 22 years, the time of my unfortunate reign, doth not sometimes, either for advantage, or upon displeasure, in as deep manner grieve some particular subject, I will not now examine ; it helpeth not to use defense, neither booteth it to make complaint ; there is no place left for the one, nor pity for the other : and therefore I refer it to the judgment of God, and your less distempered considerations. I accuse no man, I blame no fortune, I complain of nothing ; I have no pleasure in such vain and needless comforts ; and if I listed to have stood upon terms, I know I have great favorers abroad ; and some friends, I hope, at home.
I2o REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1399.
Next day, when the Lords and Commons assembled in Westminster Hall, the throne being vacant, and Bo- lingbroke still sitting on the left side of it, occupying the uppermost place on the Duke's bench, this resigna tion was produced and read. But, lest doubts should afterwards be started respecting its validity, on the ground that it was executed under duress, Thirnynge advised that articles should be exhibited, charging Richard with misconduct, whereby he had forfeited the crown, and that sentence of deposition should be formally passed upon him by the states of the realm. Accord- ingly, a sort of indictment was produced, consisting of no fewer than thirty-three counts, which charged the unhappy Richard with many very grave and some rather frivolous offenses. We do not see how this step mate- rially legalized or formalized the proceeding, for he was never called upon to plead, and he had no opportunity of urging any defense. The Record that was made up, after setting forth the articles, thus proceeds : —
" And because it seemed to all the estates of the realm, being asked their judgments thereupon, as well severally as jointly, that these crimes and defaults were sufficient and notorious to depose the said King, con- sidering also his own confession of his insufficiency, and other things contained in the said renunciation, the said states did unanimously consent that, ex abundant i, they should proceeed to a deposition of the said King."
Thirnynge and several other commissioners were then appointed to pronounce the deposition, and it was pro- nounced accordingly. Next followed a form which we should think very unnecessary and valueless, but to which great importance seems to have been attached : —
" Furthermore," says the Record, " the said states, willing that nothing should be wanting which might be
who would have been ready, yea, forward in my behalf, to set up a bloody and doubtful war ; but I esteem not my dignity at so high a price, as the hazard of so great valor, the spilling of so much English blood, and the spoil and waste of so flourishing a realm, as thereby might have been occa- sioned. Therefore, that the commonwealth may rather rise by my fall, than I stand by the ruin thereof, I willingly yield to your desires ; and am here come to dispossess myself of all publtc authority and title, and to make it free and lawful for you to create for your king, Henry, Duke of Lancaster, my cousin german, whom I know to be as worthy to take that place, as I sec you willing to give it to him."
I399-] WILLIAM THIRNYNGE. 121
of value or ought to be required touching the premises, being severally interrogated thereupon, did constitute the same persons that were before nominated commis- sioners to be their procurators, jointly and separately, to resign and give back to the said King Richard the homage and fealty to him before made."
But, without waiting for this intimation, Bolingbroke, by Thirnynge's advice, seated himself on the throne, saying " In the name of Fader, Son, and Holy Ghost, I, Henry of Lancaster, chalenge this rewme of Ynglonde and the croun with all the members and appurtenances thereto belonging."
Although Henry now took upon himself the full exer- cise of royalty, and forthwith in his own name summoned the parliament to meet, still, to perfect his title, Thir- nynge and his brother mandatories went next day to the Tower to resign to Richard the homage and fealty of the nation, and drew up with his own hand a report, still extant, of what then occurred, which is interesting both to the philologist and the historian, as it affords us a genuine specimen of the construction and orthography of our language in the fourteenth century : — " The Words which William Thirnynge spake to Monsire Richard, late King of England, at the Tower of Lon- don, in his chamber, on Wednesday next after the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, were as follow: — " Sire, — It is wele know to zou,1 that ther was a parle- ment somon'd of all the states of the reaume for to be at Westmystre, and to begin on the Tuesday in the morn of the fest of St. Michel the Archangel, that was zesterday ; by cause of the which summons all the states of this lond were there gadyr'd, the which states hole made thes same persones that ben comen here to zowe now, her procurators, and gaven hem full autorite and power, and charged hem for to say the words that we shall say to zowe in their name, and on their behalve ; that is to wytten, the Bishop of Seint Assa for ersbishoppes and bishoppes, the Abbot of Glastenbury for abbots and priours, and all other men of holy chirche, seculers and rewelers, the Earle of Gloucestre for dukes and erles, the
1 It is curious that the letter z then in England, as long afterwards in Scotland, stood for the sound now denoted by_j'.
122 REIGN OF RICHARD II. [1399.
Lord of Berkeley for barons and banerettes, Sir Thomas Irpyngham, chamberleyn, for all the bachilers and com- mons of this lond be south ; Sir Thomas Grey for all the bachilers and commons by north, and my felawe John Markham and me for to come with hem for all thes states. And so, sire, these words, and the doing that we shall say to zowe, is not onlych our wordes but the doyngs of all the states of this lond, and our charge in her name. — And he answered and said, that he wyste wele that we would noght say but as we were charged.— Sire, ze remembre zowe wele that on Moneday, in the fest of Seint Michel the Archaungel, ryght here in this chamber, and in what presence ze renounced and cessed of the state of kynge and of lordeship, and of all the dignite and wyrship that longed thereto, and assoiled all zour leiges of her leigance and obeisance that longed to zowe uppe the fourme that is contened in the same re- nunciation and cession, which ze redde zour self by zour mouth, and affermed it by zour othe, and by zour owne writing. Upon which ze made and ordeined your pro- curators the Ersbishop of Zork and the Bishop of Here- ford for to notifie and declare in zour name thes renun- ciation and cession at Westmynstre to all the states, and all the people that was there gadyr'd, bycause of the summons aforesaid, the which thus don yesterday by thes lords zour procuratours, and wele herde and under- stouden, thes renunciation and cession were plenelich and frelich accepted, and fullich agreed by all the states and people aforesaid. And over this, sire, at the in- stance of all thes states and people, there were certain articles of defautes in zour governance zedde there, and tho wele herd and pleinelich understouden to all the states aforesaid, hem thoght hem so trewe, and so notorie, and knowen, that by tho causes and by no other, as thei sayd, and havyng consideration to zour own wordes in zour own renunciation and cession, that ze were not worthy, no sufficient ne able for to governe, for zour own demerites, as it is more pleinelich contened therein ; hem thoght that was reasonable and cause for to depose zowe, and her commissaries that they made and ordein'd, os it is of record, ther declared and de- creed, and adjudged zow for to be deposed, and pryved
1 399-] WILLIAM THIRNYNGE. 123
zowe of the astate of king, and of the lordeship con- teined in the renunciation and cession forsayd, and of all the dignite and wyrshippe, and of all the administration that longed thereto. And we procurators to all thes states and people forsayd os we be charged by hem, and by her autorite gyffen us, and in her name zelde zow uppe for all the states and people forsayd, homage, leige, and feaute, and all leigeance, and all other bondes, charge, and services thar long thereto, and that non of all thes states and people fro thys tyme forward ne bere zowe feyth, ne do zowe obeisance os to that king. — And he answered and seyd, that he loked not ther after, but he seyd, that after all this he hoped that is cosyn wolde be gude lord to hym."
When Parliament again met on the 6th of October, under new writs from the Duke of Lancaster, without any change in the members,1 Thirnynge gave an account of the manner in which he had executed his duty in sur- rendering the allegiance of the nation to the discrowned King ; and, then the oaths being taken to Henry IV., the march of the government proceeded as if the heir appa- rent had been proclaimed on the demise of his father.
Thirnynge received a new patent as Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and continued to fill this office dur- ing the whole of this reign, without any increase to his dignity, but with ever-growing respect from the public. He did not again mix in politics, even so much as Sir Wm. Gascoigne, who became Chief Justice of the King's Bench. During the insurrections of the Percys and Owen Glendower, he quietly continued administering justice at Westminster ; and the only battles he witnessed were a few in Tothill Fields, between champions on trials of writs of right, when he had his brethren, attired in their scarlet robes, attended to see that the laws of the ring were observed, and to award the fruits of victory to the successful side. He was summoned to every parliament ; but he merely gave his opinion on Juridical questions, when consulted, for the guidance of the House of Lords.
1 Afterwards the contrivance resorted to when a meeting of the states was wanted and could not be summoned by the King, whose authority was to be recognized, was to call the meeting a CONVENTION — and then, a King being put on the throne, to turn it into a Parliament, by an act passed by his au thority. and that of the two Houses ; as in 1660 and i68q.
124 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1413.
Although he was sworn a privy councillor, the King being his own minister, this was little more than an honorary distinction to him.
Thirnynge, on the death of Henry IV., had the satis- faction to see his son's title universally acknowledged, and the Lancastrian line seemed for ever established on the throne. It was expected that this venerable magis- trate would now be displaced to make way for some one recommended by the profligate companions of the new King when Prince of Wales ; but he was continued in his office, with high compliments to his ability and integ- rity,1 and he was again sworn of the Privy Council, along with other faithful servants of the late King, who were thanked for having tried to repress the excesses of the heir apparent. Within a year he was attacked by a dis- ease which compelled him to resign, and he expired long before the commencement of the fatal War of the Roses. Had this been foreseen, it would probably have induced him to advise his countrymen rather to submit to the capricious tyranny of Richard, than to encounter the danger of a disputed succession, which was for many years to deluge the kingdom with blood.
I believe it was long since there were any Thirnynges in any part of England ; and we have an instance of a name being utterly extinguished — while other families have multiplied so as to form a crowded population in extensive districts, and, by migrations, are found in the remotest parts of the kingdom.2
The great contemporary Judge who gave lustre to the reign of Henry IV., was SIR WILLIAM GASCOIGNE3 — fa- miliar to us from the anecdote of his having committed the Prince of Wales to prison, and from being a conspic-
! Pat. I Hen. v. p. i. m. 36.
* Of course I do not refer to names taken from trades, such as Smith, nor to patronymics, such as Johnson, which may have been assumed and borne by difterent families, wholly unconnected with blood.
3 I have preferred the most modern spelling of this name, but it is found spelt in more than twenty other different manners — Gaskin, Gauscin, Gas- coynge, Gascoigne, Gascoyn, Gascun, Gasken, Gaskyn, Gaskun, Gaston, Gas- tone, Gastoyn, Gastoynge, Gasquin, Gasquyne, Gawsken, Vascon, Guascoyn, Gaskoigne, and De Gasquone. For Christian name, " William" was the great patronymic in the family, perhaps in compliment to the Conqueror ; and in their pedigree are counted 16 Williams lineally succeeding each other — seven before, and eight after, the Chief Justice,
1398.] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 125
uous character in one of the most popular of the dramas of Shakspeare.
He was born about the middle of the reign of Edward III., at Gawthorp, in the county of York, where his fam- ily— of Norman extraction — had been seated for sever- al centuries. Instead of being distinguished, like his an- cestors, for military prowess, his ambition was to be a profound lawyer and a great judge. While yet a boy, he was sent to the University of Cambridge, where he was initiated in grammar and philosophy ; and, after a few years' residence there, he was transferred to the Inns of Court. Two of these (although their written records do not extend so far back) contend for the honor of having had him as a member. The Middle Temple men assert that, according to certain traditions, he belonged to them ; while the Gray's Inn men rely upon the fact that his arms are to be found in a window in their hall, among those of the dignitaries of their society. He certainly devoted himself to the study of the common law with ex- traordinary zeal and perseverance. After a seven years' course, and many examinations and disputations to test his proficiency, he was admitted to practice as an "utter barrister." From his learning and assiduity he was soon in considerable business ; and among his clients was John of Gaunt, to whom he rendered valuable assistance in managing the concerns of the Duchy of Lancaster.
When Henry of Bolingbroke and the Duke of Norfolk, being about to engage in single combat in the lists of Coventry, were banished from the kingdom, Richard II. gave each of them power to name an attorney, or agent, who might claim and sue for an inheritance that should fall to them in their absence. Gascoigne was named at- torney for the former on the suggestion of the " time- honored Lancaster," who saw himself near the end of his long career, and was anxious that the best measures should be taken to secure his vast possessions for his ex- iled son. Richard, pretending to be very friendly to his uncle and his cousin, confirmed the nomination ; and, out of compliment to them, appointed Gascoigne King's Serjeant, which placed him at the head of the Bar.1
On the death of John of Gaunt, in the beginning of
1 Dugd. Chr. Ser.
iz6 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1399.
the following year, Gascoigne, as the attorney of his son, the Duke of Hereford, now Duke of Lancaster, sued in the Court of Wards and Liveries, that seizin might be given to him of the Duchy and County Palatine of Lan- caster and his other lands held of the Crown ; offering to do homage, and swear allegiance, in the name of the ab- sent heir ; but Richard, being again in the hands of worthless favorites who wished to divide these spoils among themselves, declared a resolution to retain them in his own hands, at least till the ten years had expired for which the sentence of banishment had been pro- nounced. Gascoigne presented a respectful memorial, reminding the King how his appointment as attorney for Hereford had been confirmed under the broad seal ; and prevailed on the Duke of York to remonstrate, in a speech of which the following is probably a pretty accurate re- port : —
" Take Hereford's rights away, and take from time His charters, and his customary rights.
how art thou a king,
But by fair sequence and succession ?
Now, afore God (God forbid, I say true !)
If you do wrongfully seize Hereford's rights,
Call in the letters patent that he hath
By his attornies-general to sue
His liver}', and deny his ofTer'd homage,
You pluck a thousand dangers on your head,
You lose a thousand well-disposed hearts,
And prick my tender patience to those thoughts
Which honor and allegiance cannot think."
However, the fatal answer was given, —
" Think what you will ; we seize into our hands His plate, his goods, his money, and his lands."1
Accordingly, a supersedeas was passed under the Great Seal, revoking Gascoigne's authority to sue as attorney for the banished Duke ; pnd the whole of his property, real and personal, was taken possession of as forfeited to the Crown.*
1 Shaks. Rich. II. act ii. sc. I.
* The revocation of Gascoigne's authority to represent Henry, was made one of the charges against Richard, for which sentence of deposition was pronounced against him. "Art. 12. — After the said King had graciously granted his letters patent to the Lord Henry, now Duke of Lancaster, that in his absence, while he was banished, his general attornics might prosecute for livery to him, to be made of all manner of inheritance or succession
i4oo.J WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 177
Gascoigne sent intelligence of this outrage to the youg Duke of Lancaster, who, as soon as he had made the ne- cessary preparations, landed at Ravenspurg ; at first only claiming his rights as a subject, but soon openly aiming at the Crown.
During the struggle, Gascoigne did not join Henry in the field, but, remaining in London, advised measures for aiding his cause ; and, when the nation had declared for him, he acted in concert with Chief Justice Thirnynge in smoothing his way to royalty.
Henry IV. being proclaimed King, one of the first acts of his reign was to appoint Gascoigne Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench, and to confer upon him the honor of knighthood.1
Never was the seat of judgment filled by a more up- right or independent magistrate. He was likewise cele- brated for the soundness of his decisions. The early ABRIDGMENTS swarm with them ;* but it is only to an antiquarian lawyer that they now possess any interest. Traits of disinterestedness, fortitude, and magnanimity, showing an enlightened sense of what is fit, and a deter- mination, at every risk and every sacrifice, to do what duty requires, please and edify all future generations. Therefore, although the ashes of Sir William Gascoigne have reposed upwards of four centuries beneath the mar- ble which protects them, and although since his time there has been a complete change of laws and manners — when we see him despise the frown of power, our sym-
belonging to him, and that his homage should be respited paying a certain reasonable fine — he injuriously did revoke the said letters patent, against the laws of the land, thereby incurring the crime of perjury." — I St. Tr. 143.
1 See Dug. Chr. Ser. — The exact date of Gascoigne's appointment to this office has not been ascertained ; and some have deferred it for a year or two, chiefly on the ground that in the first parliament of Henry IV., the confes- sion of John Hall, concerned in the murder of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, by smothering him between two feather-beds at Calais, was taken by Sir Walter Clopton, who had been Chief Justice of the King's Bench, in the reign of Richard II., and that the same Sir Walter Clopton was summoned to parliament the following year. But all this is consistent with his having been removed to an inferior judicial office ; and Sir William Gascoigne's opinions as Chief Justice, are to be found in the Year-Books from the very commencement of Henry s reign.
* See references to them in Gascoigne's Year-Book. part vi., reign of Hen. IV. and Life in the Biographia Britannica.
128 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1405.
pathies are as warmly excited as by the contemplation of a Holt or a Camden.
The first recorded instance of an independent spirit being displayed by him, to the wonder of his con- temporaries, was when he attended Henry IV. to the north, to assist in putting down an insurrection, planned by Scrope the Archbishop of York, and Thomas Mow- bray, son of the banished Duke of Norfolk who had died abroad.1 The King, having made these two rebels prisoners, directed Gascoigne, as Chief Justice of Eng- land, immediately to sit in judgment upon them, and, by his own authority, to sentence them to death. But, notwithstanding repeated solicitations, he peremptorily refused, saying, " Much am I beholden to your High- ness, and all your lawful commands I am bound by my allegiance to obey ; but over the life of the prelate I have not, and your Highness cannot give me, any juris- diction. For the other prisoner, he is a peer of the realm, and has a right to be tried by his peers." A more obsequious agent was found in Sir William Ful- thorpe, a worthless Puisne Judge, who, in the hope of seeing Gascoigne disgraced, and of succeeding to the offke of Chief Justice, having placed himself on a high throne in the Archbishop's palace, called both the pris- oners before him, and, without indictment, or form of trial, condemned them both to be beheaded. The sen- tence was immediately carried into execution.* When the Parliament was afterwards called upon to ratify this proceeding, the Lords said it demanded inquiry and de- liberation ; and the matter was thus laid at rest forever.* It is pleasing to reflect that Fulthorpe was disappointed
1 It is a curious fact that the military functions of the Grand Justiciar, although no> longer belonging to the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, virtute ojficii, were sometimes specially assigned to him. Thus, in the re- bellion of the Percys, two years before, Chief Justice Gascoigne had been sent to quell it, fortified with a commission of array, which empowered him to raise forces in the northern counties. The authority to press into the service, extends to " persons of what state, degree, or condition what soever." — Rym. Feed. vol. viii. 319.
* Rymer's Feed. vol. viii. 319.
* A leprous disease, which soon after attacked the King, was supposed to be a visitation of Heaven upon him for the violent death of the Archbishop ; while Judge Gascoigne received many blessings for refusing to be concerned in this sacrilege. — Stow's Annals, fol. 333 ; Mayd. Hist. Marty. : Richard Scrope, Ang. Sac. vol. ii. 370.
i4io.] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 129
in his hope of promotion, and that the virtuous Chief Justice continued to hold his office with increased repu- tation.1
Still enjoying the confidence of the King, Gascoigne was employed by him "to treat and compound with, and offer clemency to, the adherents of the Earl of Northumberland ; likewise to receive their fines, and pay them into the Exchequer."* At last, all the at- tempts of the discontented Barons were effectually de- feated, and Henry's throne was as firmly established as if it had been based on hereditary right.
His chief anxiety now arose from the irregularities of his son, the Prince of Wales, who, having distinguished himself by military skill and bravery in the early part of the reign, had subsequently abandoned himself to dissi- pation, and had consorted not only with buffoons, but with persons accustomed to minister to their profligate expenses by forced contributions from travelers on the highways.
These excesses led to an event which drew great applause upon the Prince himself, on the King, and still more on Lord Chief Justice Gascoigne. But I must be- gin by showing that this is not a poetical fiction. For- merly, every thing recorded by historians was believed ; now, every thing is denied or doubted ; and the fact of the commitment of the Prince of Wales, afterwards Henry V., to the King's Bench prison, long considered as authentic as his victory at Agincourt, has lately been referred to the same class of narrative as the landing of King Brute after the siege of Troy, or the exploits of King Arthur and the knights of the Round Table.'
The only ground on which this scepticism rests is, that the story cannot be pointed out in any written composition given to the world till rather more than a century after Sir William Gascoigne's death. The ob- jection would have been very strong if in his lifetime there had been newspapers, magazines, annual registers, and memoirs, detailing all the proceedings of courts of justice, and all the occurrences of political and private
1 Rot. Parl. iii. 606, viii. 605 ; Wals. 373 ; Hall, ii. 310.
* Rymer's Feed. vol. viii. 530.
* See Tyler's Life of Henry V., vol. i. c. 16.
130 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1412
life, which can be interesting to any class of readers. Even in that case, a little consideration should be had of the probable unwillingness to proclaim to all mankind anecdotes discreditable to the heir apparent ; and cer- tainly several respecting George IV. when Prince of Wales, which have not as yet appeared in print, have been circulated in society, and may hereafter be related by grave historians. But during the fifteenth century, — although, from the Close Roll, the Pell Roll, and the Parliament Roll, we have minute information of the ap- pointment of judges, the assembling and prorogation of parliaments, and other such matters as were considered " of record," — many interesting events, the universal subjects of conversation when they occurred, long rested on tradition, and were orally transmitted by one genera- tion to another, till a chronicler arose, who embraced the period to which they were ascribed, and who related them substantially as they happened, although he might be chargeable with some inaccuracy or exaggeration.
The first book in which there is an account of the im- prisonment of Henry the Prince of Wales by Sir W. Gascoigne, was printed in the year 1534; but no inter- vening writer could reasonably have been expected to relate it. We should remember that, during a great portion of this period, literature, which had made won- derful progress for half a century before, was nearly extinguished by the War of the Roses, and that Sir Thomas More's History (ascribed by some to Cardinal. Morton), the only historical work in the English lan- guage previously published, begins with the reign of Edward V.
Sir Thomas Elyot, who thus narrates the transaction in his work entitled " THE GOVERNOR," dedicated to King Henry VIII., was no romancer, but introduces it as a true statement of facts, among other historical anec- dotes which cannot be questioned : —
" The most renouned prince king Henry the fyfte, late knynge of Englande, durynge the lyfe of his father was noted to be fiers and of wanton courage : it hapned, that one of his seruauntes, whom he fauoured well, was, for felony by him committed, arrained at the kynges benche : whereof the prince being advertised and in-
i4i2.] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 131
censed by lyghte persones about him, in furious rage came hastly to the barre where his seruente strode as a prisoner, and commaunded him to be vngyued and set at libertie : whereat all men were abashed, reserved the chief Justice, who humbly exorted the prince to be con- tented, that his seruaunt mought be ordred, accordynge to the anciente lawes of this realme : or if he wolde haue hym saued from the rigour of the lawes, that he shulde obteyne, if he moughte, of the knyge his father, his gratious pardon, whereby no lawe or justyce shulde be derogate. With whiche answere the prince nothynge appeased, but rather more inflamed, endeuored hym selfe to take away his seruant. The iuge considering the perillous example and inconuenience that mought there- by ensue, with avalyant spirite and courage, commanded the prince vpon his alegeance, to leave the prisoner, and depart his way. With which commandment the prince being set all in a fury, all chafed, and in a terrible maner, came vp to the place of iudgment, men thynking that he wold haue slayne the iuge, or haue done to hym some damage : but the iuge sittynge styll without mou- ing, declaring the maiestie of the kynges place of iuge- ment, and with an assured and bolde countenaunce, had to the prince these wordes followyng :
" ' Syr, remembre yourselfe, I kepe here the place of the kyng your soueraine lorde and father, to whom ye owe double obedience : wherfore eftsoones in his name, I charge you desyte of your wylfulness and vnlaufull en- terprise, & from hensforth giue good example to thoser whyche hereafter shall be your propre subjectes. And nowe, for yourcontempte and disobedience, go you to the prysone of the kynges benche, whetevnto I com- mytte you, and remayne ye there prysoner vntyl the pleasure of the kynge your father be further knowen.
" With whiche wordes being abashed, and also won- drynge at the meruaylous gravitie of that worshypfulle justyce, the noble prince layinge his weapon aparte, doying reuerence, departed, and wente to the kynges benche, as he was commanded. Wherat his servauntes disdaynynge, came and shewed to the kynge all the hole affaire. Whereat he awhyles studyenge, after as a man all rauyshed with gladnes, holdynge his eien and handes
132 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1414.
vp towards heuen, abraided, saying with a loud voice, ' O mercifull God, howe moche am I, aboue all other men, bounde to your infinite goodness, specially for that ye haue gyuen me a iudge, who feareth nat to minister iustice, and also a sonne, who can suffre semblably ; and obeye iustice !' '
Hall, whose -Chronicle was published at the com- mencement of the reign of Edward VI., gives another version of the story, varying as to some particulars — in the same manner as he might vary from other writers in relating the Battle of Bosworth. Says he — " For im- prisonment of one of his wanton mates and unthrifty playfaires, the Prince strake the Chief Justice with his fist on his face ; for which offense he was not only com- mitted to streight prisone, but also of his father put out of the privie council and banished the court."1
I next call as witnesses two lawyers, very dull, but very cautious men, Sir Robert Catlyne, Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and Sir John Whidden, a Puisne Judge of that Court, in the beginning of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, who, sticking to the YEAR BOOKS, probably had never read either Elyot or Hall, and who knew nothing of Gascoigne except by the sure tradi- tions of Westminster Hall. Crompton, an accurate juridical writer, who then published a book entitled " Authentic et Jurisdiction des Courts," in reporting a decision of the Court of King's Bench, says: —
" Whidden cites a case in the time of Gascoigne, Chief Justice of England, who committed the Prince to prison because he would have taken a prisoner from the bar of the King's Bench ; and he, very submissively obeying him, went thither, according to order : at which the King was highly rejoiced in that he had a judge who dared to minister justice upon his son the Prince, and that he had a son who obeyed him."
Catlyne, C. J., is then represented as assenting and re- joicing in the praises of his predecessor."
The drama making rapid progress, and historical plays
1 4th ed. p. 4b.
* 4th ed. 1594. p. 79. " Whidden vouche un case en temps Gascoigne Chief Justice D'Englitierr, que commit le Prince (que voile aver pris un prisoner del barre in Banco Regis) al prison ; que luy obey humblement, et
1412.] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 133
coming into fashion, there was soon after produced a very popular piece, with the title of " Henry the Fyfte, his Victories, containing the honorable battle of Agin- court, &c." The first act exhibits many of his pranks while he was Prince of Wales, with the scene between him and Chief Justice Gascoigne. The author follows Hall in supposing that a blow had actually been inflicted, — which I make no doubt was an exaggeration. Of one of the representations of this play we have a very amusing account in a book entitled " TARLETON's JESTS," published in the reign of James I. The famous comedian of that name, who died in 1592, had been long the delight of the public in the part of the " Clown, "- disregarding the precept to " speak no more than was set down for him." But, though this was his forte, he could, on a pinch, take a graver character, and personate a Ghost or a Judge. It so happened that when " Henry the Fyfte" had drawn a crowded house, it was dis- covered that Lord Chief Justice Gascoigne had got so excessively drunk that he could not take his place upon the bench, and Tarleton agreed to " sit for him," still retaining his own part of the Crown, who, luckily, was not to appear in the presence of his lordship. The author, after intimating the difficulty into which the company had been thrown, and the expedient resorted to, thus proceeds : —
" In this play the judge on the bench was to receive a blow of Prince Henry, who was represented by one Knoll, another droll comedian of those times ; and, when it was to be done, he struck the Chief Justice Tarlton such a swinging box on the ear as almost felled him to the ground, and set the whole house in an uproar of merri- ment. When ' Tarlton the Judge' went off, presently after entered ' Tarlton the Clown ;' and, according to that liberty wherewith the players in those days were in- dulged, of intruding interrogatories of their own in the midst of their acting, he very simply and unconcernedly asked the occasion of that laughter, like one who was an utter stranger to it. ' O,' said another of the actors,
ala auxi a son commandment ; in que le Roy grandement rejoice in ceo quil avoit Justice que osast minister justice a son fits le Prince et que il avoit Fits que luy obey."
i34 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1412.
' hadst thou been here thou hadst seen Prince Henry hit the Judge a terrible box on the ear.' ' What ! strike a Judge !' quoth Tarlton. ' Nothing less/ said t'other. ' Then,' replied he, ' it muit be terrible to the Judge, since the very report of it so terrifies me, that methinks the place remains so fresh still on my cheek that it burns again.' This, it seems, raised a greater acclamation in the house than there was before ; and this was one ex- ample of the extempore wit or humor for which Tarlton was so much admired and remembered many years after his death."
The case which I advocate is, I think, materially strengthened by the evidence of WILLIAM SHAKSPEARE, who, in his historical plays, although very careless about dates, is scrupulously accurate about facts, and never in- troduces any which do not rest upon what he considered good authority ; inasmuch that our notions of the Plan- tagenet reigns are drawn from him rather than from Hol- linshed, Rapin, or Hume. On the faith of tradition, or of books which he had read, he evidently had in the truth of the story a strong belief, which is constantly breaking out. Thus, when the Chief Justice is first seen at a distance, FalstafFs page says " Sir, here comes the nobleman that committed the Prince for striking him about Bardolph."1
Again, on news arriving of the death of Henry IV., \ve have the following diologue : —
Ch. Justice. " I would his majesty had called me with him ;
The service that I truly did his life
Hath left me open to all injuries."
Warwick. " Indeed, I think the young King loves you not." Ch. Justice. " I know he doth not ; and do arm myself
To welcome the condition of the time ;
Which cannot look more hideously upon me
Than I have drawn it in my fantasy.
Sweet princes, what I did I did in honor,
Led by the impartial conduct of my soul ;
And never shall you see that I will beg
A ragged and forstall'd remission.
If true and upright innocency fail me,
I'll to the King my master that is dead,
And tell him who hath sent me after him."
1 Second Part of Henry IV. act i. sc, 2.
i4i2.J WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 135
When the Prince enters, as Henry V., he thus addresses the Chief Justice : —
" You are, I think, assur'd I love you not." C&. justice. " I am assur'd, if I be measur'd rightly,
Your majesty hath no just cause to hate me." King. " No !
How might a prince of my great hopes forget
So great indignities you laid upon me ?
What ! rate, rebuke, and roughly send to prison
The immediate heir of England ! Was this easy ?
May this be wash'd in Lethe, and forgotten ?" Ch, Justice. " I then did use the person of your father ;
The image of his power lay then in me :
And, as you are a king, spake in your state, j
What I have done that misbecame my place,
My person, or my liege's sovereignty." King. " You are right, Justice, and you weigh this well
Therefore, still bear the balance and the sword :
And I do wish your honors may increase.
Till you do live to see a son of mine
Offend you, and obey you as I did."1
It was imagined that the authority of Shakspeare on this question was demolished, and a great triumph was claimed over him by the assertion that Sir William Gas- coigne at this time could not feel any apprehension of the earthly consequences of any deed he had done in the body, as he was sleeping in his grave, having died some months before his patron, Henry IV. ; but I shall here- after prove to demonstration that Sir William Gascoigne survived Henry IV. several years, and actually rilled the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench under Henry V."
In the same reckless spirit of questioning what has long been taken for simple truth, several who were not
1 Second Part of Henry IV. act v. sc. 2.
8 Henry V., having become King by his father's death on the 2Oth of March, 1413, was crowned on the gth of April following ; and all historians, chroniclers, and biograthers, agree that the following day, when his council was sworn in (for still the Kings of England were not considered as fully eu- titled to rule before their coronation), he made a speech in which he re- nounced his former lewd companions, he forgave his father's councillors who had offended him by trying to correct his faults, and he reappointed such of the judges as had best done their duty, and were most in his father's con- fidence.— See Wals. 382. ; Otturb, 273. ; Elm. 17. Trussell's Continuation of Daniel, introducing Gascoigne's name and makes Henry, after relating the commitment, thus conclude : " For which act of justice I shall ever hold him worthy of the place and my favor, and wish all my judges to have the like undaunted courage to punish offenders of whatever rank." — Cited in Fuller's Worthies, 505.
136 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1410—
bold enough to deny that Henry V., when Prince of Wales, was committed to prison, have denied the honor of the act to Sir William Gascoigne, and have started other condidates for it. The " Devonians," who think that nothing great or good can have been done in Eng- land unless by a " worthy of Devon," taking advantage of the language of chroniclers who, trusting to the noto- riety of the story, mentioned the judge only under the designation of the " Chief Justice," claim the commit- ment of the Prince of Wales for two of their country- men, Chief Justice Hankford and Chief Justice Hody.1 When I hear of high Devonian pretensions, I confess I am reminded of the celebrated saying of Sergeant Davy, that " the oftener he went into the West, he better under- stood how the WISE MEN came from the East." In this instance it is quite certain that the pretension proceeds on gross ignorance and carelessness, for Sir William Hankford was not appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench till some time after Henry V. had actually been on the throne, and (better still) Sir John Hody was not appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench till many years after Henry V. had been in his grave, viz. : the eighteenth year of the reign of his son and successor, Henry VI.9
The same impossibility does not stand in the way of a claim set up for Sir John Markham by his descendants, on the strength of some supposed family papers which had not been communicated to the public. He was a Chief Justice from the 2Oth of Richard II. to Qth Henry IV. ; but then he was Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and, although the commitment is sometimes said to have been to the Fleet — the prison of that Court — it is quite clear that no arraignment of Bardolph, or any other associate of the Prince, could have taken place in the Court of Common Pleas, which has cognizance only of civil actions.8
I think I am now fully entitled to ask for a verdict in favor of my client, Sir William Gascoigne. For the
1 Prince's Worthies of Devon ; Risdon's Worthies of Devon.
* Dug. Chron. Ser.
8 Baker's Chronicle says, that the commitment was to the Fleet, but at the same time says that the arraignment of the 7'rince's servant, which gave rise to it, was at the King's Bench bar.
i4i 2.] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 137
honor of the profession to which I am proud to belong, I do feel anxious to establish the fact which has been taken for true by so many chroniclers, historians, moral- ists, and poets.
There was here no official insolence, or strain of juris- diction, for the sake of gaining popularity. Independ- ently of the blow, which may be safely disbelieved, as inconsistent with the generous feeling by which Henry was actuated in his wildest moments, — he had insulted the first Criminal Judge, sitting on his tribunal, — and he had no privilege from arrest beyond that of a peer — which did not extend to such an enormity. But there had been no precedent, in the history of this or any other European monarchy, of a Temporal Judge, with dele- gated authority, for an insult offered to himself, sending to jail the son of the Sovereign, who must himself mount the throne on his father's death, — to be detained there in a solitary cell, or to associate with common malefactors. We must remember that Gascoigne held his office during pleasure, and that, while by this act there seemed a certainty of his being dismissed, and made an object of royal vengeance, on a demise of the Crown, — there was a great danger of his incurring the immediate resentment of the reigning Sovereign, who might sup- pose that the divinity which ought to hedge the blood royal had been profaned. Every thing conspires to en- hance the self-devotion and elevation of sentiment which dictated this illustrious act of an English Judge ; and the noble independence which has marked many of his successors may, in no small degree, be ascribed to it : —
" While dauntless Gascoigne, from the judgment-seat, To justice does make princely power submit, Dares tame by law him who all laws could break, And to a hero raise a royal rake : While- we such precedents can boast at home, Keep thy Fabricius and thy Cato, Rome !" 1
Shakspeare, who, although adhering to substantial facts, in dramatizing English history, never minds ana- chronisms, even with respect to events that had hap- pened very shortly before his own time,4 represents the commitment of the Prince of Wales by Chief Justice
1 See Biog. Britan., title " Gascoigne."
1 The play of King Henry VIII. abounds with them.
138 REIGN OF HENRY IV. [1410—
Gascoigne to have been before the insurrection led by Archbishop Scrope in the year 1405 ; but other authori- ties place it, with more probability, in the reign of Henry IV., when the Prince had taken to dissolute courses from want of public employment, and had been dismissed from the Privy Council, — making way for his graver brother John.1
We do not read of any other remarkable achievement of the Chief Justice, except as a law reformer. There were heavy complaints in the House of Commons — which have continued down to our own time — that ex- orbitant fees were levied upon litigants by the officers of the different Courts. In consequence, Gascoigne in- stituted an inquiry upon the subject, and, with the con- currence of the other Judges, published a table of such fees as might be legally demanded.1 A more general grievance was stated to be the multiplication of attor- neys. In the reign of Edward I. there were only 140 in all England, and their number now exceeded 2000. This was a proof of increasing population, wealth, and civilization ; but a general cry arose " that the people were pilled by barrators and pettifoggers ;" and there was, no doubt, a want of regulations to prevent the ad- mission of improper persons into the profession, and to punish those who acted discreditably. To meet these evils, Chief Justice Gascoigne framed a statute, which was adopted by the legislature, — whereby attorneys were subjected to an examination before they were admitted ; and, if convicted of any fraud, " should never after be received to make any suit in any Court of the king.'" He likewise, with the assent of his brethren, promul- gated a rule of Court that attorneys should be sworn every term " to deal faithfully, and make their ransom to the king's will."
1 See Hume, vol. iii. p. 86 ; Lingard, vol. iv. 319, vol. v. 2.
8 Cotton's Records, p. 409.
3 4 Hen. IV. c. 18. The preamble (no doubt drawn by Gascoigne) affords a curious specimen of legislative language in those days : — Item pur pleu- sours damages et meschiefs quont advenuz devaunt ces heures as diverses gentzdu Roialme par le grant nombredes attournees nient sachentz naprises de la loye come ils soloient estre pardevant ; ordeignez est et establiz que toutz les attournees soient examinaz par lez Justices," &c.
Till the stat. West. 2. c. 10., allowing attorneys to be made to prosecute and defend an action, every suitor was obliged to appear in person, unless by special license under the King's letters patent. — 3 Bl. Com. 26.
WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 139
Besides administering justice to the parties who came regularly before his tribunal by judicial process, Gas- coigne followed a practice which continued in use among Judges of the highest rank, down to the time of Sit Matthew Hale, in the reign of Charles II., of settling differences privately by arbitration, on the voluntary submission of the parties. We are minutely informed of the circumstances of one case thus referred to him, illustrating graphically the manners of the age : —
" William Lord Roos complained to the King of Sir Robert Therwit, a Puisne Judge of the King's Bench, for not only unjustly depriving him of certain lands in the county of Lincoln, but for lying in wait with 500 men to seize and ill use him. Sir Robert confessed his fault in using such violent means to assert his right, and offered to abide by the order of two Lords of the com- plainant's own kindred as to the mode of settling the dispute. They enjoined Sir Robert to make a great feast at Melton le Roos, the scene of the riot ; that he should prepare two fat oxen, twelve sheep, two tuns of Gascogny wine, with other suitable provisions, and then assemble thither all such knights, esquires and yeomen as had been his accomplices ; that they should confess their misbehavior to the Lord Roos, crave his pardon, and make him an offer of 500 marks in recompense ; that the Lord Roos should refuse their money, but pardon them, and partake of their dinner in token of his recon- ciliation ; and that the title to the land should be settled by that learned and revered Judge, SIR WILLIAM GAS- COIGNE. We are not told what his award was ; but we need not doubt that it did ample justice between the parties."1
Having narrated all that I find interesting in the life of Lord Chief Justice Gascoigne, I have only to discuss the controverted question respecting the time of his death. Fuller (generally a trustworthy authority) fixes it on Sunday the i/th day of December, 1412, — vouch- ing an inscription on the Judge's tomb; — and this date was long considered as irrevocably fixed, — writer after writer pointing out the flagrant violation of history by Shakspeare, in bringing the deceased Chief Justice on
'Cotton's Records, anno 1417
i4o REIGN OF HENRY F. [1412—
the stage along with King Henry V., and recording a dialogue between them.1
But a difficulty arose from the i/th of December,
1412, having fallen not on a Sunday but on a Saturday. Then came a discovery, that in the summonses for a new parliament issued by Henry V. on the 22nd of March,
1413, the day after he was proclaimed King, is found one to " Sir William Gascoigne, Knight, Chief Justice of our Lord the King, assigned to hold pleas before our Lord the King before the King himself." But as his name is not mentioned in the roll of the proceedings of the House of Lords, when Parliament met in the month of May following, it was supposed that this summons must be a mistake ; and an assertion was made, that Sir Wil- liam Hankford, his successor, had previously been ap- pointed Chief Justice. Some who could not believe that the date 1412 was right, carried it on to 1413, when the I /th December did fall on a Sunday; but still in- sisted, that Gascoigne never was Chief Justice of the King's Bench under Henry V., and that, being displaced on the demise of Henry IV., the story of his having committed the Prince of Wales to prison could receive no confirmation from the dialogue at his supposed re- appointment.
The matter, however, has been placed beyond all doubt by the discovery of the Chief Justice's last will and testament, in the registry of the Ecclesiastical Court at York. It bears date, according to the mode then in fashion of computing time, which Puseyites wish to revive, on " Friday after St. Lucy's Day, A. D. 1419." St. Lucy's Day that year fell on Wednesday, I3th of December ; and, consequently, the will was made on Friday, the I5th of December. Probate was granted on the 231! of the same month. Consequently, the Chief Justice must have died on the i/th of December, 1419, which was that year again on a Sunday. The testator says in his will, that he was " weake in bodie, though of sound and disposing minde and understanding."1
1 See Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 516.
* He does not designate himself as " late Chief Justice," but the identity of the testator with the Chief Justice is placed beyond all doubt by his men- tien of different members of his family, and particularly his two wives , the
I4i9-] WILLIAM GASCOIGNE. 141
We must, therefore, inevitably come to the conclu- sion, that Sir William Gascoigne did survive Henry IV., that he was reappointed by Henry V., and that he was summoned as Chief Justice of the King's Bench to the first parliament of that monarch. The probability is, that soon afterwards, either being struck by some disease, or weakened by the infirmities of age, he vol- untarily resigned his office, and spent his last years in retirement, preparing for the awful change which awaited him.
On withdrawing from the Bench, he must have carried with him the respect of the profession and the public : and we know that he was still treated with courtesy and kindness by his young Sovereign ; for there is now ex- tant a royal warrant, dated 28th November, 1414, the year after his retirement, granting to " our deare and well-beloved William Gascoigne, Knt., an allowance, during the term of his natural life, of four bucks and four does every year out of our Forest of Pontifract."1
He had an ample patrimonial estate to retire upon ; and to such an extent had he increased his riches, that he lent large sums of money to the King."8
He was buried in the parish church of Harwood, in Yorkshire, near Gawthorp.
A tomb was afterwards erected there to his memory, which represents him in a kneeling posture, in his Judge's robes, with a large purse tied to his girdle, a long dagger in his right hand, and his wives kneeling on either side of him.8 A brass plate, affixed to it, bears an inscription of which the following words are still legible : —
" Orate pro Gulielmo Gascoyne et Elizabethe et Johannse uxoribus ejus Hie jacet Gulielmus Gascoyne nuper Capitalis Justiciar. de Banco Henrici nuper Regis Angl.
Obiit Die Dominica 17 Die. A. D. ."4
latter of whom was then alive, and in her will, subsequenetly made and pre- served in the same register, styles herself " widow of William Gascoigne, late Chief Justice." — See Tyler's Life of Henry V. vol. i. 379.
1 See Tyler's Life of Henry V. vol. i. 379.
3 The Pell Roll, I4th March, 1420, within a half year of his death, states the repayment to his executors of a sum which he had advanced without security to the Royal Exchequer.
3 There is a good portrait of him from the monument, in the Gentlemen's Magazine, vol. xli. p. 566.
4 The Gentlemen's Magazine, vol. xli. p. 623, professes to give this inscrip tion, but interpolates, after " A. D.", " 1412, 14 Hen. Quatre."
i42 REIGN OF HENRY VI. [1419.
The rest of the brass plate is wanting, and is said to have been torn off by one of Cromwell's soldiers during the civil wars.
His wife Elizabeth was the daughter and sole heiress of Sir Alexander Mowbray, of Rutlington, in the county of York ; and his wife Joan was the daughter of Sir William Pickering, and relict of Sir Ralph Greystock, one of the Barons of the Exchequer. By both of them he had a numerous issue ; and several great families, still flourishing, trace him in their line. His eldest son, Sir William Gascoigne of Gawthorpe, was one of Henry V.'s best officers, and gained high distinction, not only in the battle of Agincourt, but in the subsequent campaigns of Bedford and Talbot.
I must confess that I am proud of Sir William Gas- coigne as an English Judge, and reluctant to bid him adieu for others of much less celebrity and much less virtue.
CHAPTER IV.
CHIEF JUSTICES TILL TH4E APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE FITZJAMES BY KING HENRY VIII.
SIR WILLIAM HANKFORD, the next Chief Justice of the King's Bench, although he was eminent in the law during three reigns, is hardly recollected for any thing he did in his lifetime, except the ingenious and successful manner in which he plotted his own death. He is one of the " Worthies of Devon " for whom his countrymen claim the merit of having committed the Prince of Wales to prison ; and he certainly was born at Amerie in that county, whatever may be the share of glory which he confers upon it. Till the termination of his career, all that I can relate respecting him on authentic testimony is, that he was called serjeant in the I4th of Richard II., was made a Puisne Judge of the Common Pleas in 2ist of Richard II., was promoted to be Chief Justice of the King's Bench in the ist of Henry V.,1 and was reap- pointed to that office in 1st of Henry VII.3
He had been a well-conducted man, but he was of a melancholy temperament, and he became tired of life, notwithstanding the high position which he occupied, and the respect in which he was held. He wished to shuffle off this mortal coil, but he was afraid to commit suicide in any vulgar way, at a time when a verdict of
1 There is some doubt as to the exact date of this promotion. It must have been subsequent to 22d March, 1413, when Henry V. issued writs for his first parliament to which Sir William Gascoigne was summoned ; and prior to ist December, 1413, for on that day writs were issued for a new parliament to meet on the 2gth of January following, and to this Sir V illiam Hankford is summoned as Chief Justice.
* Dugcl. Chr. Ser.
144 REIGN OF HENRY VI. [1422—
felo de se always followed such an act, and the body of the supposed delinquent was buried in a cross road with a stake thrust through it. He at last resorted to this novel expedient, by which he hoped not only that the forfeiture of his goods would be saved, but that his family would escape the anguish and shame arising from the be- lief that he had fallen by his own hand. — Several of his deer having been stolen, he gave strict orders to his keeper to shoot any person met in or near the park, at night, who would not stand when challenged. He then, in a dark night, threw himself in the keeper's way, and refusing to stand when challenged, was shot dead upon th6 spot, " This story" (says Prince, the author of WOR- THIES OF DEVON1) " is authenticated by several writers, and the constant traditions of the neighborhood; and I, myself, have been shown the rotten stump of an oak under which he is said to have fallen, and it is called HANKFORD'S OAK to this day."
His monument stands in Amerie church, with the fol- lowing epitaph inscribed upon it :
'' Hie jacet Will. Hankford, Miles, quondam Capitalis Justiciarius Domini R. de Banco, qui obiit duodecimo Die Decembris Anno Domin. 1422."
His figure is portrayed kneeling; and out of his mouth, in a label, these two sentences proceed : —
1. " Miserere mei Deus, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam !"
2. " Beati qui constodiunt judicium et faciunt justitiam omni tempore."
Fuller, in a true Christian spirit, adds : " No charitable reader, for one unadvised act, will condemn his memory, who, when living, was habited with all the requisites for a person of his place." a
During the reign of Henry V., the nation, intent on the conquest of France, paid little attention to the ad- ministration of justice or domestic policy, and for the first twenty years of the reign of Henry VI. the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench continued to be held by very obscure men, — Sir William Cheyne,1 Sir John Ivyn,4 and Sir John Hody,* — who seem decently to have
1 Page 362. * Fuller, i. 281,
* 3ist January, 1424-5. * 2Oth January, 1459-40.
5 I3th April, 1440. k would seem in his time the judge's salaries had been thought to require an increase, as we meet with this entry : " Johannes
1462.] JOHN MARKHAM. 145
discharged their judicial duties, without gaining distinc- tion either by decisions or law reforms, and without mix- ing in any of the political struggles which agitated the country. The reader will therefore willingly excuse me from inquiring into their birth, their education, their marriages, and their places of sepulture.
Next comes one of the most illustrious of Chief Jus- tices, Sir John of Fortescue,1 for ever to be had in re- membrance for his judicial integrity, and for his im- mortal treatise DE LAUDIBVS LEGVM ANGLLE. But, as he held the Great Seal of England while in exile, although he never filled the " marble chair " in West- minster Hall, I have already sounded his praise to the best of my ability in the LIVES OF THE CHANCELLORS."*
He held the office of Chief Justice above twenty years with universal applause. During the latter half of this period the War of the Roses was raging ; and he, being a devoted Lancastrian, not only sat in judgment on Yorkists when indicted before him, but valiantly met them in the field. At last, after the fatal battle of Tow- ton, where he fought by the side of Morton, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, he fled into Scotland, and, Edward IV. being placed on the throne, he was super- seded by a Yorkist Chief Justice. This was Sir JOHN MARKHAM,8 of whom some particulars are known which may not be uninteresting.
He was descended from an ancient family (the Mark- hams of that ilk) who had been seated at Markham in Nottinghamshire from time immemorial, possessing a small estate which had remained without addition or diminution for many generations. John, born in the reign of Henry IV., not contented to plow his pater- nal acres without being (although entitled to coat armor) more wealthy than yeomen and merchants who lived near him, determined to eclipse his ancestors by following the law, which was now becoming the highway to riches and distinction. Having been called to the bar when very young, by great industry, joined to great sharpness, he soon got into extensive practice, and began
Hody Capitalis Justic. habet CXL marcas annuas sibi concessas, ad statum suum decentius manutenendum." Pat. 18 Henry VI., p, 3. m. 5.
1 25th Jan. 1442-3. * Vol. i. ch. xxii. * I3th May, 1462.
I. — 1 X
146 REIGN OF HENRY VI. [1442—
to realize the prospects which had dazzled him when a boy. In the year 1444 he was placed at the head of his profession by being made King's Serjeant, and soon after accepted the office of a Puisne Judge of the Court of King's Bench, probably hoping ere long to reach the dignity of a chiefship. Such hopes, however, are often delusive. He remained a puisne nineteen years, and would have died a puisne but for the civil war which broke out respecting the right to the crown. He took, very honestly, a different view of the controversy from his chief, Sir John Fortescue, who had actually written pamphlets to prove that Richard II. was rightfully de- posed, that Henry IV. had been called to the throne by the estates of the kingdom and the almost unanimous voice of the people, and that now, in the third generation, the title of the House of Lancaster could not be ques- tioned by any reasonable politician or any good citizen. Markham did not venture to publish any thing on the other side, but in private conversation, and in " moots" at the Temple, such as that in which the white and red roses were chosen as emblems of the opposite opinions, he did not hesitate to argue for indefeasible hereditary right, which no length of possession could supersede, and to contend that the true heir of the crown of Eng- land was Richard, Duke of York, descended from the second son of Edward III. His sentiments were well known to the Yorkist leaders, and they availed them- selves of the legal reasoning and the historical illustra- tions with which he furnished them. He never sallied forth into the field, even when, after the death of Richard, the gallant youth his eldest son displayed the high qualities which so wonderfully excited the energies of his partisans. However, when Henry VI. was con- fined as a prisoner in the Tower, and Fortescue and all the Lancastrian leaders had fled, Markham was very nat- urally and laudably selected for the important office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench. Although he was such a strong Legitimist, he was known not only to be an excellent lawyer, but a man of honorable and inde- pendent principles The appointment, therefore, gave high satisfaction, and was considered a good omen of the new regime.
1469.] JOHN MARKHAM. 147
He held the office above seven years, with unabated credit. Not only was his hand free from bribes, but so was his mind from every improper bias. An old author relates the following anecdote, to illustrate his purity and his good humor:
" A lady would traverse a suit of law against the will of her husband, who was contented to buy his quiet by giving her her will therein, though otherwise persuaded, in his judgment, the cause would go against her. This lady, dwelling in the shire town, invited the Judge to dinner, and (though thrifty enough herself) treated him with sumptuous entertainment. Dinner being done, and the cause being called, the Judge clearly gave it against her. And when, in passion, she vowed never to invite Judge again, 'Nay, wife,' said he, 'vow never to invite a just judge any more.' "'
It was allowed that, when sitting on the bench, no one could have discovered whether he was Yorkist or Lan- castrian ; the adherents of the reigning dynasty com- plaining (I dare say very unjustly), that, to obtain a character for impartiality, he showed a leaning on the Lancastrian side.a
At last, though he cherished his notions of hereditary right with unabating constancy, he forfeited his office because he would not prostitute it to the purpose of the King and the Ministers in wreaking their vengeance on the head of a political opponent. Sir Thomas Cooke, who inclined to the Lancastrians, though he had con- ducted himself with great caution, was accused of treason, and committed to the Tower. To try him, a special commission was issued, over which Lord Chief Justice Markham presided, and the Government was eager for a conviction. But all that could be proved against the prisoner was, that he entered into a treaty to lend, on good security, a sum of 1000 marks, for the use of Margaret, the Queen of the dethroned Henry VI. The security was not satisfactory, and the money was
1 Fuller, ii. 248.
1 Fuller, in praising Fortescue and Markham, says, " These I may call two Chief Justices of the Chief Justices, for their signal integrity ; for though the one of them favored the HOUSE OF LANCASTER, and the other of YORK, in the titles to the crown, both of them favored the HOUSE OF JUSTICE in matters betwixt party and parfy."
148 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1470,
not advanced. The Chief Justice ruled that this did not amount to treason, but was at most misprision of treason. Of this last offense the prisoner being found guilty, he was subjected to fine and imprisonment, but he saved his life and his lands. King Edward IV. was in a fury, and, swearing that Markham, notwithstanding his high pretensions to loyalty, was himself little better than a traitor, ordered that he should never sit on the bench any more ; and appointed in his place a successor, who, being a puisne, had wished to trip up the heels of his chief, and had circulated a statement, to reach the King's ear, that Sir Thomas Cooke's offense was a clear overt act of high treason.1 Markham bore his fall with much dignity and propriety, — in no respect changing his principles, or favoring the movement which for a season restored Henry VI. to the throne after he had been ten years a prisoner in the Tower. Fuller says, "John Markham, being ousted of his Chief Justiceship, lived privately but plentifully the remainder of his life, having fair lands by his marriage with an heiress, besides the estate he acquired by his practice and his paternal inheritance."
The ex-Chief Justice died some time after the restora- tion of Edward IV., and was buried in Markham Church, a grave-stone being placed over his remains, with this simple inscription : —
" Orate pro anima Johannis Markham Justiciarii."
For ages after his death he was held up as the pattern of an upright judge. Thus Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, when tried before Lord Chief Justice Bromley, in the reign of Elizabeth, said, —
" I would you, my Lord Chief Justice, should incline your judgments rather after the example of your honor- able predecessors, Justice Markham and others, which did eschew corrupt judgments, judging directly and sin- cerely after the law, and in principles in the same, than after such men as, swerving from the truth, the maxim,
1 Stow says he lost his office through the Lord Rivers and the Duchess of Bedford : p. 450. Markham's dismissal has been connected with two other celebrated trials for treason in the reign of Henry IV., but it is quite clear that neither ol them took jrlace before him. — See i St. Tr. 894 ; I Hale's Pleas of Crown, 115.
1450.] THOMAS BILLING. 149
and the law, did judge corruptly, maliciously, and affec- tionately."1
Upon the dismissal of Sir John Markham, Edward IV., who no longer showed the generous spirit which had illustrated his signal bravery while he was fighting for the crown, and now abandoned himself by turns to voluptuousness and cruelty, tried to discover the fittest instrument that could be found for gratifying his resent- ments by a perversion of the forms of law, and with felicity fixed upon Sir Thomas Billing, who, by all sorts of meannesses, frauds and atrocities, — aided by natural shrewdness, or, rather, low cunning, — had contrived to raise himself from deep obscurity to be a Puisne Judge of the King's Bench ; and in that situation had shown himself ready to obey every mandate, and to pander to every caprice of those who could give him still higher elevation. This is one of the earliest of the long list of politico-legal adventurers who have attained to em- inence by a moderate share of learning and talent, and an utter want of principle and regard for consistency.
His family and the place of his education are un- known.5 He was supposed to have been the clerk of an attorney ; thus making himself well acquainted with the rules of practice, and the less reputable parts of the law. However, he contrived (which must have been a difficult matter in those days, when almost all who were admitted at the Inns of Court were young men of good birth and breeding) to keep his terms and to be called to the bar. He had considerable business, although not of the most creditable description ; and in due time he took the de- gree of the coif.
His ambition grew with his success, and nothing would satisfy him but official preferment. Now began the grand controversy respecting the succession to the crown ; and the claim to it through the house of Mor- timer, which had long been a mere matter of specula- tion, was brought into formidable activity in the person of Richard, Duke of York. Billing, — thinking that a
1 1 St. Tr. 894.
s Fuller says that he was born in Northamptonshire, and held lands at Ashwell in that county ; but is silert both as to his ancestors and descend- ants, and is evidently ashamed of introducing such a charactei among Worthies."
150 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1458.
possession of above half a century must render the Lan- castrian cause triumphant, notwithstanding the im- becility of the reigning sovereign, — was outrageously loyal. He derided all objections to a title which the nation had so often solemnly recognized ; enlarging on the prudence of Henry IV., the gallantry of Henry V., and the piety of the holy Henry VI., under whose mild sway the country now flourished, — happily rid of all its continental dependencies. He even imitated the ex- ample of Sir John Fortescue, and published a treatise upon the subject ; which he concluded with an exhorta- tion " that all who dared, by act, writing, or speech, to call in question the power of Parliament to accept the resignation of Richard II., or to depose him for the crimes he had committed and to call to the throne the member of the royal family most worthy to fill it accord- ing to the fashion of our Saxon ancestors, should be proceeded against as traitors." This so pleased Wayn- flete the Chancellor, and the other Lancastrian leaders, that Billing was thereupon made King's Serjeant, and knighted.
When the right to the crown was argued, like a peer- age case, at the bar of the House o.f Lords,1 Billing ap- peared as counsel for Henry VI., leading the Attorney and Solicitor-General ; but it was remarked that his fire had slackened much, and he was very complimentary to the Duke of York, who, since the battle of Northamp- ton, had been virtually master of the kingdom.
We know nothing more of the proceedings of this un- principled adventurer till after the fall of Duke Rich- ard, when the second battle of St. Alban's had placed his eldest son on the throne. Instantly Sir Thomas Billing sent in his adhesion ; and such zeal did he express in favor of the new dynasty, that his patent of King's Serjeant was renewed, and he became principal law ad- viser to Edward IV. When Parliament assembled, re- ceiving a writ of summons to the House of Lords, he assisted in framing the acts by which Sir John Fortescue and the principal Lancastrians, his patrons, were at- tainted, and the three last reigns were pronounced tyran- nical usurpations. He likewise took an active part in
1 Lives of Chancellors, vol. i. ch. xxii.
1465- J THOMAS BILLING. 15!
the measures by which the persevering efforts of Queen Margaret to regain her ascendancy were disconcerted, and Henry VI. was lodged a close prisoner in the Tower of London.
Sir John Markham, the honorable and consistent Yorkist, now at the head of the administration of the criminal law, was by no means so vigorous in convicting Lancastrians, or persons suspected of Lancastrianism, as Edward and his military adherents wished ; and when state prosecutions failed, there were strong murmurs against him. In these Mr. Serjeant Billing joined, sug- gesting how much better it would be for the public tranquillity if the law were properly enforced. It would have appeared very ungracious as well as arbitrary to displace the Chief Justice who had been such a friend to the House of York, and was so generally respected. That there might be one Judge to be relied upon, who might be put into commissions of oyer and terminer, Billing was made a Puisne Justice of the Court of King's Bench. He was not satisfied with this elevation, which little improved his position in the profession; but he hoped speedily to be on the woolsack, and he was re- solved that mere scruples of conscience should not hold him back.
Being thus intrusted with the sword of justice, he soon fleshed it in the unfortunate Walter Walker, in- dicted before him on the statute 25 Edward III., for compassing and imagining the death of the King. The prisoner kept an inn called the CROWN, in Cheapside, in the City of London ; and was obnoxious to the gov- ernment because a club of young men met there who were suspected to be Lancastrians, and to be plotting the restoration of the imprisoned King. But there was no witness to speak to any such treasonable consult ; and the only evidence to support the charge was, that the prisoner had once, in a merry mood, said to his son, then a boy, " Tom, if thou behavest thyself well, I will make thee heir to the CROWN."
Counsel were not allowed to plead in such cases then, or for more than three centuries after; but the poor publican himself urged that he never had formed any evil intention upon the King's life, — that he had ever
152 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1470.
peaceably submitted to the ruling powers, — and that though he could not deny the words imputed to him, they were only spoken to amuse his little boy, meaning that he should succeed him as master of the Crown Tavern, in Cheapside, and, like him, employ himself in selling sack.
Mr. Justice Billing, however, ruled —
" That upon the just construction of the Statute of Treasons, which was only declaratory of the common law, there was no necessity, in supporting such a charge, to prove a design to take away the natural life of the King; that any thing showing a disposition to touch his royal state and dignity was sufficient ; and that the words proved were inconsistent with that reverence for the hereditary descent of the crown which was due from every subject under the oath of allegiance : therefore, if the jury believed the witness, about which there could be no doubt, as the prisoner did not venture to deny the treasonable language which he had used, they were bound to find him guilty."
A verdict of guilty was returned, and the poor pub- lican was accordingly hanged, drawn, and quartered.1
Mr. Justice Billing is said to have made the criminal law thus bend to the wishes of the King and the minis- ters in other cases, the particulars of which have not been transmitted to us ; and he became a special favorite at court, all his former extravagances about cashiering Kings and electing others in their stead being forgotten, in consideration of the zeal he displayed since his con- version to the doctrine of " divine right."
Therefore, when the Chief Justice had allowed Sir Thomas Cooke to escape the penalties of treason, after his forfeitures had been looked to with eagerness on ac- count of the great wealth he had accumulated, there was a general cry in the palace at Westminster that he ought not to be permitted longer to mislead juries, and that Mr. Justice Billing, of such approved loyalty and firmness, should be appointed to succeed him, rather than the Attorney or Solicitor General, who, getting on the Bench, might, like him, follow popular courses.
Accordingly, a supcrscdcas to Sir John Markham was 1 Baker's Chron. p. 299 ; Ilale's Pleas of the Crown, vol. i. p. 115.
X47o.] THOMAS BILLING. 153
made out immediately after the trial of Rex v. Cookc, and the same day a writ passed the Great Seal whereby " the King's trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas Billing, Knight, was assigned as Chief Justice to hold pleas before the King himself."
The very next term came on the trial of Sir Thomas Burdet. This descendant of one of the companions of William the Conqueror, and ancestor of the late Sir Francis Burdett, lived at Arrow, in Warwickshire, where he had large possessions. He had been a Yorkist, but somehow was out of favor at court ; and the King, mak- ing a progress in those parts, had rather wantonly en- tered his park, and hunted and killed a white buck of which he was peculiarly fond. When the fiery knight, who had been from home, heard of this affair, which he construed into a premeditated insult, he exclaimed, " I wish that the buck, horns and all, were in the belly of the man who advised the King to kill it ;" or, as some reported, " were in the King's own belly." The oppor- tunity was thought favorable for being revenged on an obnoxious person. Accordingly he was arrested, brought to London, and tried at the King's Bench bar on a charge of treason, for having compassed and imagined the death and destruction of our lord the King.
The prisoner proved, by most respectable witnesses, that the wish he had rashly expressed was applied only to the man who advised the King to kill the deer, and contended that the words did not amount to treason, and that — although, on provocation, he had uttered an irreverent expression, which he deeply regretted — in- stead of having any design upon the King's life, he was ready to fight for his right to the crown, as he had done before, — and that he would willingly die in his defense.
" Lord Chief Justice Billing left it to the jury to con- sider what the words were ; for if the prisoner had only expressed a wish that the buck and his horns were in the belly of the man who advised the King to kill the buck, it would not be a case of treason, and the jury would be bound to acquit ; but the story as told by the witnesses for the Crown was much more probable, for Sovereigns were not usually advised on such affairs, and it had been
154 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1470.
shown that on this occasion the King had acted entirely of his own head, without any advisers, as the prisoner, when he uttered the treasonable words, must have well known : then, if the words really were as alleged by the witnesses for the Crown, they clearly did show a treason- able purpose. Words merely expressing an opinion, however erroneous the opinion, might not amount to treason ; but when the words refer to a purpose, and in- cite to an act, they might come within the statute. Here the King's death had certainly been in the contemplation of the prisoner ; in wishing a violence to be done which must inevitably have caused his death, he imagined and compassed it. This was, in truth, advising, counseling, and commanding others to take away the sacred life of his Majesty. If the wicked deed had been done, would not the prisoner, in case the object of his vengeance had been a subject, have been an accessory before the fact ? But in treason accessories before the fact were principals, and the prisoner was not at liberty to plead that what he had planned had. not been accomplished. Therefore if the jury believed that he had uttered the treasonable wish directed against his Majesty's own sacred person, they were bound to convict him."
The jury immediately returned a verdict of GUILTY ; and the frightful sentence in high treason, being pro- nounced, was carried into execution with all its horrors. This barbarity made a deep impression on the public mind, and to aggravate the misconduct of the Judge, a rumor was propagated that the late virtuous Chief Justice had been displaced because he had refused to concur in it. After the death of Edward IV., in the famous speech delivered to the citizens of London to induce them to set aside his children, and to have the Duke of Glouces- ter for their king, the Duke of Buckingham says — " Your goods were taken from you much against your will, so that every man was to pay, not what he pleased, but what the king would have him ; who never was moderate in his demands, always exorbitant, turning forfeitures into fines, fines into ransoms ; small offenses into mis- prisions of treason, and misprision into treason itself. We need not give you the examples of it. Burdet's case will never be forgot ; who, for a word spoken in haste,
1470.] THOMAS BILLING. 155
was cruelly beheaded. Did not Judge Markham resign his office rather than join with his brethren in passing that illegal sentence upon that honest man ?"
On this rhetorical authority, Lord Hale, commenting in his PLEAS OF CROWN upon these two cases of Walker and Burdet, for words, observes, " Both were attaint of high treason, and executed, though Markham, Chief Jus- tice, rather chose to lose his place than assent to the lat- ter judgment."1 But I believe that Burdet's prosecution had not been commenced till Markham's removal had been caused by his supposed misconduct on the trial of Sir John Cooke.2
Lord Chief Justice Billing, having justified his promo- tion by the renegade zeal he displayed for his new friends, and enmity to his old associates, was suddenly thrown into the greatest perplexity, and he must have regretted that he had ever left the Lancastrians. One of the most extraordinary revolutions in history — when a long con- tinuance of public tranquillity was looked for — without a battle, drove Edward IV. into exile, and replaced Henry VI. on the throne, after he had languished ten years as a captive in the Tower of London.
There is no authentic account of Billing's deportment in this crisis, and we can only conjecture the cunning means he would resort to, and the pretenses he would set up, to keep his place and to escape punishment. Cer- tain it is, that within a few days from the time when Henry went in procession from his prison in the Tower to his palace in Westminster, with the crown on his head, while almost all other functionaries of the late
1 Vol. i. p. 115. This sentence is repeated in the text of Blackstone (Com. vol. iv. p. 80). Hume, to add to the effect of his narrative, thinks fit to connect this atrocity with the murder of the Duke of Clarence, and post- pones it till 1477, nearly eight years after Markham had been displaced, and Billing had been appointed to succeed him. — (Vol. iii. p. 261.) See I St. Tr. 275. Burdet had been a retainer of the Duke of Clarence, who very prob- ably reproached Edward IV. with his violent death, but this event must have happened long before the fatal quarrel between the two royal broth- ers.
2 In reference to this case, where the conviction was for misprision of treason, the Duke of Buckingham asks, " Were you not all witnesses of the barbarous treatment one of your own body, the worshipful Alderman Cook, met with ? And you your own selves know too well how many instances of this kind I might name among you." — Sir Thomas More's History of Rich- ard III. ; Kennet, 498.
156 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1470.
Government had fled, or were shut up in jail, a writ passed the Great Seal, bearing date the 49th year of his reign, by which he assigned " his trusty and well-beloved Sir John Billing, Knight, as his Chief Justice to hold picas in his Court before him."1 There can be as little doubt that he was present at the parliament which was summoned immediately after in Henry's name, when the crown was entailed on Henry and his issue, Edward was declared an usurper, his most active adherents were at- tainted, and all the statutes which had passed during his reign were repealed. It is not improbable that there had been a secret understanding between Billing and the Earl of Warwick (the king maker), who himself so often changed sides, and who was now in possession of tile whole authority of the government.
While Edward was a fugitive in foreign parts, the doc- trine of divine right was, no doubt, at a discount in Eng- land, and Billing may have again bolted his arguments about the power of the people to choose their rulers ; although, according to the superstition of the age, he more probably countenanced the belief that Henry was a Saint, and that he was restored by the direct interposi- tion of Heaven.
But one would think he must have been at his wits' en.-l when, in the spring of the following year, Edward IV. landed at Ravenspurg, gained the battle of Barnet, and, after the murder of Henry VI. and the Prince of Wales, was again on the throne, without a rival. Billing does seem to have found great difficulty in making his peace. Though he was dismissed from his office, it was allowed to remain vacant about a twelvemonth, during which time he is supposed to have been in hiding. But he had vowed that, whatever changes might take place on the throne, he himself should die Chief Justice of the King's Bench : and he contrived to be as good as his word.
By his own representations, or the intercession of friends, or the hope of the good services he might yet render in getting rid of troublesome opponents, the King was induced to declare his belief that he who had sat on the trials of Walker and Burdet had unwillingly
1 The teste is " apud Westmonasterium, 9 Oct. 49 Henry III."— Pat. Roll, m. 1 8.
I473-J JOHN BILLING. 157
submitted to force during the late usurpation ; and, on the 1 7th of June, 1472, a writ passed the Great Seal, by which his Majesty assigned " his right trusty and well- beloved Sir John Billing, Knight, as Chief Justice to hold pleas before his Majesty himself."1
For nearly nine years after, he continued in the pos- session of his office, without being driven again to change his principles or his party. One good deed he did, which should be recorded of him — in advising Edward IV. to grant a pardon to an old Lancastrian, Sir John Fortes- cue. But for the purpose of reducing this illustrious Judge to the reproach of inconsistency, which he knew made his own name a by-word, he imposed a condition that the author of DE LAUDIBUS should publish a new treatise, to refute that which he had before composed, proving the right of the House of Lancaster to the throne ; and forced him to present the petition in which he assures the King " that he hath so clearly disproved all the arguments that have been made against his right and title that now there remaineth no color or mat- ter of argument to the hurt or infamy of the same right or title by reason of any such writing, but the same right and title stand now the more clear and open by that any such writings have been made against them."9
There are many decisions of Chief Justice Billing on dry points of law to be founded in the YEAR-BOOKS, but there is only one other trial of historical importance mentioned in which he took any part, and it is much to be feared that on this occasion he inflamed, instead of soothing, the violent passions of his master, with whom he had become a special favorite.
Edward IV., after repeated quarrels and reconciliations with his brother, the Duke of Clarence, at last brought him to trial, at the bar of the House of Lords, on a charge of high treason. The Judges were summoned to attend ; and Lord Chief Justice Billing was their mouth- piece. We have only a very defective account of this trial, and it would appear that nothing was proved against the first prince of the blood, except that he had complained of the unlawful conviction of Burdet, who
1 Pat. Roll, ii Ed. IV., p. I. m. 24 ; Dugd. Chron. Ser. * Rot. Parl. vi. 26. 69.
158 REIGN OF EDWARD IV. [1478.
had been in his service, that he had accused the King of dealing in magic, and had cast some doubts on his legitimacy, — that he had induced his servants to swear that they would be true to him, without any reservation of their allegiance to their Sovereign, — and that he had surreptitiously obtained, and preserved, an attested copy of an act of parliament, passed during the late usurpa- tion, declaring him next heir to the crown after the male issue of Henry VI. • The Duke of Buckingham presided as High Steward, and in that capacity ought to have laid down the law to the Peers ; but, to lessen his respon-r sibility, he put the question to the Judges, " Whether the matters proved against the Duke of Clarence amount- ed, in point of law, to high treason ?" Chief Justice Billing answered in the affirmative. Therefore, a unan- imous verdict of GUILTY was given ; and sentence of death was pronounced in the usual form. I dare say Billing would not have hesitated in declaring his opinion that the beheading might be commuted to drowning in a butt of malmsey wine ; but this story of Clarence's exit, once so current, is now generally discredited, and the be- lief is, that he was privately executed in the Tower, ac- cording to his sentence.1
Lord Chief Justice Billing enjoyed the felicitous fate accorded to very few persons of any distinction in those times, — that he never was imprisoned — that he never was in exile — and that he died a natural death. In the spring of the year 1482, he was struck with apoplexy, and he expired in a few days- -fulfilling his vow — for he remain- ed to the last Chief Justice of the King's Bench, after a tenure of office for seventeen years, in the midst of civil war and revolutions.
He amassed immense wealth, but, dying childless, it went to distant relations, for whom he could have felt no tenderness. Notwithstanding his wordly prosperity, few would envy him. He might be feared and flattered, but he could not have been beloved or respected, by his con- temporaries ; and his name, contrasted with those of Fortescue and Markham, was long used as an imperson- ation of the most hollow, deceitful, and selfish qualities which can disgrace mankind.
1 Rot. Par. vi. 193, 194 195, 174.
1482.] JOHN HUSSEY. 159
Sir JOHN HUSSEY,1 who succeeded him, was Chief Justice during four reigns, ever preserving a fair char- acter; for, being a mere lawyer, he devoted himself exclusively to the duties of his office ; and he was pro- moted to the highest honors of his profession without mixing in any political contest.
He was the younger son of a Lincolnshire family of respectable station, but small means ; and he had con- siderable difficulties to struggle with in early life. But he was endowed with much energy, perseverance, and love of law. His favorite manual was the REGISTRUM BREVIUM ; and Littleton's celebrated treatise on TEN- URES (destined to be commented on by COKE) being now completed, and handed about in MS., he copied it with his own hand, and he is said to have committed it to memory.
His progress at the bar was rapid ; and in 1472, on the restoration of Edward IV. he was made Attorney-Gen- eral.2 He had to prosecute a good many Lancastrians ; but the proceedings were less bloody than might have been expected, and, without displeasing the King, he gained some credit for moderation and humanity. He had a most painful duty to perform in conducting the impeachment of the Duke of Clarence for treason ; but he had no concern in advising this proceeding, and he is not supposed in any part of it to have exceeded the line of his professional duty. If the sentence of beheading was changed to drowning in malmsey, he must have been consulted about it ; but there is no record of his opinion on this delicate question.
It seems strange to us that he should afterwards have taken the degree of the coif; but then, and long after- wards, King's Serjeants had precedence of the Attorney and Solicitor-General on all occasions ; and all other Serjeants claimed the like precedence, except in conduct- ing the King's business. Hussey, therefore, although Attorney-General, to add to his dignity was, in the year 1478, called Serjeant, with ten others, and gave a
1 Often spelled Hussee.
* His patent, which is extant, contained the words still introduced into the patent of the Attorney-General : " Cum potestate deputandi Clericos ac officiarios sub se in qualibet Curia de recordo." — Pat. n Edio. IV. p. I. m. 28.
ioo REIGN OF RICHARD III. [1483.
grand feast to the King, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, all the Judges, and many of the nobility.
On the death of Lord Chief Justice Billing, Sir Wil- liam Hussey, who had now for ten years ably filled the office of Attorney-General, was appointed to succeed him, with the increased salary of 140 marks a year.1 There is sometimes great disappointment when a very eminent counsel 'is raised to the bench; but all who mention Hussey's name concur in giving him a high character for judicial excellence. Without any improper compliances, he continued to enjoy court favor, as well as the respect of the public ; and it was not apprehended that his tenure of office could be exposed to any peril, the King being a much younger man than himself, with seeming vigorous health. The constitution of Edward, however, had been undermined by licentious indul- gences, and he was suddenly carried off while yet only in the forty-first year of his age.
Hussey was supposed to be in great jeopardy, as Richard Duke of Gloucester, made Protector, was ex- pected to fill the high offices of the law with instruments adapted to the unprincipled purposes which he was suspected to entertain ; but this extraordinary man, ruthless in the commission of deeds of blood, bad the sagacity to perceive that he would facilitate his ascent to supreme power by the reputation of a regard for .the pure administration of justice. Therefore, having, in the name of the young King, delivered the Great Seal to the virtuous John Russell, he reappointed Sir William Hussey Chief Justice of the King's Bench.*
In Easter and Trinity Terms following, we learn from the YEAR BOOKS that Hussey presided in that court, as the representative of the infant Sovereign.
On the 26th of June following, the Protector changed his own title to that of King; and that very same day, when he had proceeded from Baynard's Castle to West- minster, and had been proclaimed, having experienced the popularity arising from the appointment of able and
1 " Will. Husec constit. Capitalis Justic. T. R. apud West. 7 Maii."— Pat. 21 Edw. IV. "Idem Will, habet CXL marcas annuas sibi concessas pro statu suo decentius manutenendo. T. R. apud Westm. 12 Junii."— Pat. 21 Edw. IV. p. 2. m. 6.
« Pat. I Ed. V. m. 2.
1485.] AM HUSSEY.
upright . writ to pas:
whereby ;ce of God King of
nd, &c.. d his
Sir William Hussey,
Kni is in his court
be for
'•'•' in '- we tni . j no
reasons
yet
-:im
.
•
suitors
coat of mail taken f>'<
Fortescue, he declared that i L
the public only in the scarlet robe, ]i
received from the King be.
o had a deep dislike to all whu.
'•>e Yorkists, was much inclined to y as he had done Lord t
:on, . •. mignl
; had
osed in the , no doi «•-«/. ^e and
.ice was of essen-
^5, and Hussey 's new ee, miles, coa&titulu
CapiUlu Justic. i . I. m. 22."
I- II
1485.] WILLIAM HUSSEY. 161
upright judges, he caused a writ to pass the Great Seal whereby " Richard III. by the grace of God King of England and France, Lord of Ireland, &c., assigned his right trusty and well-beloved Sir William Hussey, Knight, his Chief Justice, to hold pleas in his court before him."1
The Chief Justice may be blamed for acquiescing in this usurpation ; but we must remember that he had no concern in bringing it about, — that plausible reasons had been brought forward to make out the illegitimacy of the sons of Edward IV., — that no danger was as yet apprehended for their lives, — and that Richard's claim had been sanctioned by the City of London and by the will of the nation.
As the new King chose to get rid of Hastings, Rivers, Buckingham, and the other grandees who were obnox- ious to him, by summary violence rather than judicial murder, the Chief Justice was not exposed to any diffi- culty in acting under his authority; and he continued till after the battle of Bosworth, amidst insurrections and civil war, calmly to adjust the private rights of the suitors who came before him. Instead of putting on a coat of mail taken from the King's armory, like Sir John Fortescue, he declared that it became him to be seen by the public only in the scarlet robe, lined with white minever, he had received from the King's wardrobe.
Henry VII., who had a deep dislike to all whom he knew or suspected to be Yorkists, was much inclined to cashier Chief Justice Hussey as he had done Lord Chan- cellor John Russell ; but, after a month's consideration, came to the conclusion that his loyalty might be safely trusted to any king de facto, and accordingly reappointed him in the usual form.* The Lancastrian Sovereign had no reason to repent the confidence he reposed in the Yorkist Chief Justice, whose scruples were, no doubt, soothed by the approaching royal marriage and the promised union of the Roses.
When Parliament met, the Chief Justice was of essen-
1 26th June, Pat. I Ric. III. p. i. m. 12.
1 Henry dated his reign from 22nd of Angust, 1485, and Hussey's new writ was tested 2Oth September following. " Will. Husee, miles, constitutes Capitalis Justic. T. R. apud Westm. I Hen. VII. p. I. m. 22." I — n
1 62 REIGN OF RICHARD III. [1485—
tial service in removing difficulties which presented themselves in the way of legislation. In the first place, Henry himself had been attainted by an act passed in the preceding reign, and, instead of mounting a throne, and explaining the reasons for summoning the two Houses, — according to the letter of the law, he was liable to lose his life on the scaffold. Nor could this act of attainder be reversed in the usual form, as the king, while under attainder (it was suggested) could not law- fully exercise any function of royalty. The question being put to the Judges, Hussey assembled them in the Exchequer Chamber, and induced them all to agree in this ingenious solution of the problem that " the descent of the crown of itself takes away all defects and disabil- ities arising from attainder, and therefore that the act of attainder must be considered as already virtually re- versed."
Next, it was ascertained that more than half the Peers who were summoned, and a great many repre- sentatives returned to the House of Commons, had been attainted in the same manner ; and the question was, whether their attainder could be treated as a nullity, on the ground that Richard III., who gave the royal assent to it, was a usurper? Hussey being consulted, prudently answered, "that it would be of dangerous ex- ample to suffer those who ought to observe a law to question the title of the Sovereign under whom the law had been enacted, and that the attainted peers and com- moners ought not to take their seats in either house till their attainder had been reversed by a new act of parlia- ment assented toby the king who now is." All the Judges concurred in this opinion, of which Henry made dexter- ous use by obtaining the famous statute, indemnifying all who act in obedience to the king de facto?
Hussey continued Chief Justice of the King's Bench under Henry VII. for a period of ten years, when he expired full of days and of honors. He assisted in re- modeling the Court of Star Chamber, occasionally sat there as a Judge, but none of its sentences are charge- able with excessive severity in his time. He left no
1 Roll ParL I Henry VIL ; I Parl. Hist. 450 ; Lord Bacon's Hist. Henry VII.
I495-] JOHN FINEUX. 163
issue behind him ; and having given away much in char- ity while he lived, he disposed of the residue of his fortune for pious uses, which in the following age were reckoned superstitious.
. The next Chief Justice of the King's Bench was SIR JOHN FlNEUX, of whom, although he presided in that court twenty-eight years, I find little of good or of evil. The office of Chancellor, held successively by Morton, Wareham, Wolsey, and More, now gained such an as- cendancy that the Common Law Judges occupied but a small space in the public eye, and their names are seldom connected with events of historical interest. But even Fineux has had biographers, and they divide his career into three portions of twenty-eight years each. He was quite idle for twenty-eight years, during which he spent a fair estate at -Swenkfield in Kent, inherited by him from his ancestors; he then took to the study of the law, in which he made great proficiency, and at the end of twenty-eight years he was made a Judge. But I find nothing more memorable recorded of him than that he had a house in Canterbury, in each window of which was to be seen his motto, " Miscricordias Domini cantabo in czternum"
Rivaling his immediate predecessor in posthumous piety, he left for the good of his soul all his property to St. Augustine's Priory, in Canterbury, — a monk of which wrote a treatise in his praise, describing him as " Vir prudentissimus, genere insignis, justitia prseclarus, pietate refertus, humanitate splendidus, et charitate fcecundiis."1
He died in Michaelmas Term, in the seventeenth year of the reign of Henry VIII.
1 See Fuller's Worthies : Kent.
CHAPTER V.
CHIEF JUSTICES TILL THE APPOINTMENT OF CHIEF JUSTICE POPHAM BY QUEEN ELIZABETH.
WE know more of the next Chief Justice, SIR JOHN FlTZJAMES, but very little to his credit. Of obscure birth, and not brilliant talents, he made his fortune by his great good humor, and by being at college with Cardinal Wolsey. It is said that Fitz- james, who was a Somersetshire man, kept up an inti- macy with Wolsey when the latter had become a village parson in that county ; and that he was actually in the brawl at the fair when his reverence, having got drunk, was set in the stocks by Sir Amyas Paulet.1
While Wolsey tried his luck in the Church with little hope of promotion, Fitzjames was keeping his terms in the Inns of Court ; but he chiefly distinguished himself on gaudy days, by dancing before the Judges, playing the part of "Abbot of Misrule," and swearing strange oaths, — especially by St. Gillian, his tutelary saint. His agreeable manners made him popular with the " Read- ers " and " Benchers ;" and through their favor, although very deficient in " moots" and "bolts," he was called to the outer bar. Clients, however, he had none, and he was in deep despair, when his former chum — having in- sinuated himself into the good graces of the stern and wary old man, Henry VII., and those of the gay and li- centious youth, Henry VIII. — was rapidly advancing to greatness. Wolsey, while Almoner, and holding subor- dinate offices about the Court, took notice of Fitzjames, advised him to stick to the profession, and was able to throw some business in his way, in the Court of Wards and Liveries, —
' Laves of Chancellors, i. 444.
1519—1523-] JOHN FITZ JAMES. 165
" Lofty and sour to them that loved him not ; But to those men that sought him, sweet as summer."
Fitzjames was devotedly of this second class ; and was even suspected to assist his patron in 'pursuits which drew upon him Queen Catharine's censure : —
" Of his own body he was ill, and gave The clergy ill example."
For these or other services the Cardinal, not long after he wrested the Great Seal from Archbishop Ware- ham, and had all legal patronage conferred upon him, boldly made Fitzjames Attorney General, notwithstand- ing loud complaints from competitors of his inexperience and incapacity.
The only state trial which he had to conduct was that of the unfortunate Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, who, having quarreled with Wolsey, and called him a " butch- er's cur," was prosecuted for high treason before the Lord High Chancellor and Court of Peers on very frivo- lous grounds. Fitzjames had little difficulty in procur- ing a conviction ; and although the manner in which he pressed the case seems shocking to us, he probably was not considered to have exceeded the line of his duty ; and Shakspeare makes Buckingham, returning from Westminster Hall to the Tower, exclaim, —
. . . . " I had my trial,
And, must needs say, a noble one ; which makes me A little happier than my wretched father."1
The result was, at all events, highly satisfactory to Wolsey, who, in the beginning of the following year, created Fitzjames a Puisne Judge of the Court of King's Bench, with a promise of being raised to be Chief Jus- tice as soon as there should be a vacancy.9 Sir John Fineux, turned of eighty, was expected to drop every term, but held on four years longer. As soon as he ex- pired, Fitzjames was appointed his successor.3 Wolsey still zealously supported him, although thereby incurring considerable obloquy. It was generally thought the new Chief was not only wanting in gravity of moral character, but that he had not sufficient professional knowledge for such a situation. His highest quality was
1 Henry VIII. act ii. sc. I ; I St. Tr. 287 — 298.
* Pat 13 Henry VIII. p. 2. 3 Pat. 17 Henry VIII. Rot. I.
1 66 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1529.
discretion, which generally enabled him to conceal his ignorance, and to disarm opposition. Fortunately for him, the question which then agitated the country, re- specting the validity of the King's marriage with Kath- erine of Aragon, was considered to depend entirely on the canon law, and he was not called upon to give any opinion upon it. He thus quietly discharged the duties of his office till Wolsey's fall.
But he then experienced much perplexity. Was he to desert his patron, or to sacrifice his place ? He had an exaggerated notion of the King's vengeful feelings. The Cardinal having not only been deprived of the Great Seal, but banished to Esher, and robbed of almost the whole of his property under process of pramunire, while an impeachment for treason was still threatened against him, — the Chief Justice concluded that his utter destruction was resolved upon, and that no one could show him any sympathy without sharing his fate. There- fore, instead of going privately to visit him, as some old friends did, he joined in the cry against him, and assisted his enemies to the utmost. Wolsey readily surrendered all his private property, but wished, for the benefit of his successors, to save the palace at Whitehall, which be- longed to the see of York, being the gift of a former archbishop. A reference was then made to the Judges, " whether it was not forfeited to the Crown ?" when the Chief Justice suggested the fraudulent expedient of a fictitious recovery in the Court of Common Pleas, whereby it should be adjudged to the King under a superior title. He had not the courage to show himself in the presence of the man to whom he owed every- thing; and Shelley, a Puisne Judge, was deputed to make the proposal to him in the King's name. " Mas- ter Shelley," said the Cardinal, " ye shall make report to his Highness that I am his obedient subject, and faithful chaplain and bondsman, whose royal commandment and request I will in no wise disobey, but most gladly fulfill and accomplish his princely will and pleasure in all things, and in especial in this matter, inasmuch as the fathers of the law all say that I may lawfully do it. Therefore I charge your conscience, and discharge mine. Howbeit, I pray you show his Majesty from me that I most
i529-] JAMES FITZJAMES. 167
humbly desire his Highness to call to his most gracious remembrance that there is both Heaven and Hell."
This answer was, no doubt, reported by Shelley to his brethren assembled in the Exchequer Chamber, although, probably, not to the King ; but it excited no remorse iu the breast of Chief Justice Fitzjames, who perfected the machinery by which the town residence of the Arch- bishops of York henceforth was annexed to the Crown, and declared his readiness to concur in any proceedings by which the proud ecclesiastic, who had ventured to sneer at the reverend sages of the law, might be brought to condign punishment.
Accordingly, when parliament met, and a select com- mittee of the House of Lords was appointed to draw up articles of impeachment against Wolsey, Chief Jus- tice Fitzjames, although only summoned like the other judges, as an assessor, was actually made a member of the committee, joined in their deliberations, and signed their report.1 Some of the Articles drawn by him indi- cate a pre-existing envy and jealousy, which he had concealed by flattery and subserviency :
" XVI. Also the said Lord Cardinal hath hindered and undone many of your poor subjects for want of dispatch- ing of matters, for he would no man should meddle but himself; insomuch that it hath been affirmed, by many wise men, that ten of the most wisest and most expert men in England were not sufficient in convenient time to order the matters that he would retain to himself; and many times he deferred the ending of matters because that suitors should attend and wait upon him, whereof he had no small pleasure." — " XX. Also the said Lord Cardinal hath examined divers and many matters in the Chancery after judgment thereof given at the common law, in subversion of your laws." — " XXVI. Also when matters have been near at judgment by process at your
1 It appears very irregular to us, that Sir Thomas More, the Chancellor, should have sat upon the committee, and acted as Chairman, for, although Speaker by virtue of his office, he was not a member of the House, and was only entitled to put the question ; yet he signed the report before the Duke of Norfolk, the first peer of the realm, or the Duke of Suffolk, the King's brother-in-law. In early times the committee on a bill was not con- sidered necessarily a proceeding of the House, and sometimes a bill was "committed to the AUomey and Solicitor General."
i68 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1530.
common law, the same Lord Cardinal hath not only given and sent injunctions to the parties, but also sent for your Judges, and expressly by threats commanding them to defer the judgment, to the evident subversion of your laws if the Judges would so have ceased." — " XXXVII. Also he hath divers times given injunction to your ser- vants, that have been before him in the Star Chamber, that they, nor other for them, should make labor, by any manner of way, directly or indirectly, to your Grace, to obtain your gracious favor and pardon ; which was a pre- sumptuous intent for any subject."
The authority of the Chief Justice gave such weight to the Articles that they were agreed to by the Lords nemine contradicente ; but his ingratitude and tergiversation caused much scandal out of doors, and he had the morti- fication to find that he might have acted an honorable and friendly part without any risk to himself, as the King, retaining a hankering kindness for his old favorite, not only praised the fidelity of Cavendish and the Car- dinal's other dependents who stuck by him in adversity, but took Cromwell into favor, and advanced him to the highest dignities, pleased with his gallant defense of his old master: thus the articles of impeachment (on which, probably, Fitzjames had founded hopes of the Great Seal for himself) were ignominiously rejected in the House of Commons.1
The recreant Chief Justice must have been much alarmed by the report that Wolsey, whom he had aban- doned, if not betrayed, was likely to be restored to power, and he must have been considerably relieved by the cer- tain intelligence of the sad scene at Leicester Abbey in the following autumn, which secured him for ever against the fear of being upbraided or punished in this world ac- cording to his deserts.
However, he had now lost all dignity of character, and henceforth he was used as a vile instrument to apply the criminal law for the pleasure of the tyrant on the throne, whose relish for blood soon began to display itself, and became more eager the more it was gratified.
Henry retaining all the doctrines of the Roman Catho- lic religion which we Protestants consider most objection-
1 I Parl. Hist. 492.
<534-] JOHN FITZ JAMES. 169
able, but making himself Pope of England in place of the Bishop of Rome, laws were enacted subjecting to the pen- alties of treason all who denied his supremacy ; and many of these offenders were tried and condemned by Lord Chief Justice Fitzjames, although he was suspected of being in his heart adverse to all innovation in re- ligion.
I must confine myself to the most illustrious victims sacrificed by him — Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas More. Henry, not contented with having them attained of misprision of treason, for which they were siffering the sentence of forfeiture of all their property and imprisonment during life, was determined to bring them both to the block ; and for this purpose issued a special commission to try them on the capital charge of having denied his supremacy. The Lord Chancellor was first commissioner; but it was intended that the respon- sibility and the odium should chiefly rest on the Lord Chief Justice Fitzjames, who was joined in the commis- sion along with several other common law judges of in- ferior rank.
The case against the Bishop of Rochester rested on the evidence of Rich, the Solicitor-General, who swore he had heard the prisoner say, " I believe in my conscience, and by my learning I assuredly know, that the King neither is, nor by right can be, supreme head of the Church of England ;" but admitted that this was in a confidential conversation, which he had introduced by declaring that " he came from the King to ask what the Bishop's opinion was upon this question, and by assuring him that it never should be mentioned to any one ex- cept the King, and that the King had promised he nevei should be drawn into question for it afterwards." The prisoner contending that he was not guilty of the capital crime charged for words so spoken, the matter was re- ferred to the Judges : —
"Lord Chief Justice Fitzjames, in their names, de- clared ' that this message or promise from the King to the prisoner neither did nor could, by rigor of law, dis- charge him ; but in so declaring of his mind and con- science against the supremacy — yea, though it were at the King's own request or commandment — he committed
170 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1534.
treason by the statute, and nothing can discharge him from death but the King's pardon.' "
Bishop of Rochester. — " Yet I pray you, my lords, con- sider that by all equity, justice, worldly honesty, and courteous dealing, I cannot, as the case standeth, be directly charged therewith as with treason, though I had spoken the words indeed, the same not being spoken maliciously, but in the way of advice or counsel when it was required of me by the King himself ; and that favor the very words of the statute do give me, being made only against such as shall ' maliciously gainsay the King's supremacy,' and none other ; wherefore, although by rigor of law you may take occasion thus to condemn me, yet I hope you cannot find law, except you add rigor to that law, to cast me down, which herein I have not de- served."
Fitzjames, C. J. — "All my brethren are agreed that ' maliciously ' is a term of art and an inference of law, not a qualification of fact. In truth, it is a superfluous and void word ; for if a man speak against the King's supremacy by any manner of means, that speaking is to be understood and taken in law as malicious."
Bishop of Rochester. — "If the law be so, then it is a hard exposition, and (as I take it) contrary to the mean- ing of them that made the law, as well as of ordinary persons who read it. But then, my Lords, what says your wisdom to this question, ' Whether a single testi- mony may be admitted to prove me guilty of treason, and may it not be answered by my negative?' Often have I heard it said, that to overcome the presumption from the oath of allegiance to the King's Majesty, and to guard against the dire consequences of the penalties for treason falling on the head of an innocent man, none shall be convicted thereof save on the evidence of two witnesses at the least."
Fitzjames, C. J. — "This being the King's case, it rests much in the conscience and discretion of the jury; and as they upon the evidence shall find it, you are either to be acquitted or else to be condemned."
The report says that " the Bishop answered with many more words, both wisely and profoundly uttered, and that with a mervailous couragious, and rare con-
1 5 34-1 JAMES FITZJAMES. 171
stancy, insomuch as many of his hearers, — yea, some of the Judges, — lamented so grievously, that their inward sorrow was expressed by the outward teares in their eyes, to perceive such a famous and reverend man in danger to be condemned to a cruell death upon so weake evidence, given by such an accuser, contrary to all faith, and the promise of the King himself."
A packed jury, being left to their conscience and dis- cretion, found a verdict of GUILTY ; and Henry was able to make good his saying, when he was told that the Pope intended to send Bishop Fisher a cardinal's hat, — " 'Fore God, then, he shall wear* it on his shoulders, for I will have his head off." '
The conduct of the Chief Justice at the trial of Sir Thomas More was not less atrocious. After the case for the Crown had been closed, the prisoner, in an able ad- dress to the jury, clearly proved that there was no evi- dence whatever to support the charge, and that he was entitled to an acquittal ; when Rich, the Solicitor-Gen- eral, was permitted to present himself in the witness box, and to swear falsely, that " having observed, in a private conversation with the prisoner in the Tower, ' No parliament could make a law that God should not be God,' Sir Thomas replied, ' No more can the Parlia- ment make the King supreme head of the Church.' '
A verdict of GUILTY was pronounced against the pris- oner, notwithstanding his solemn denial of ever having spoken these words. He then moved, in arrest of judg- ment, that the indictment was insufficient, as it did not properly follow the words of the statute which made it high treason to deny the King's supremacy, even sup- posing that Parliament had power to pass such a statute. The Lord Chancellor, whose duty it was, as head of the commission, to pass the sentence, — " not willing," says the report, " to take the whole load of his condemnation on himself, asked in open court the advice of Sir John Fitzjames, the Lord Chief Justice of England, whether the indictment was valid or no ?"
Fitzjames, C. J.— " My Lords all, by St. Gillian, (for that was always his oath), I must needs confess that if
1 St. Tr. 395-408.
172 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1536.
the act of parliament be not unlawful, then the indict- ment is not, in my conscience, invalid."
Lord Chancellor. — " Quid adhuc desideramus testimo- nium ? Reus est mortis. Sir Thomas More, you being, by the opinion of that reverend Judge, the Chief Justice of England, and of all his brethren, duly convicted of high treason, this Court doth adjudge that you be car- ried back to the Tower of London, and that you be thence drawn on a hurdle to Tyburn, where you are to be hanged till you are half dead, and then being cut down alive and emboweled, and your bowels burnt be- fore your face, you are to be beheaded and quartered, your four quarters being set up over the four gates of the City, and your head upon London Bridge."1
No one can deny that Lord Chief Justice Fitzjames was an accessory to this atrocious murder.
The next occasion of his attracting the notice of the public was when he presided at the trials of Smeaton and the other supposed gallants of Anne Boleyn. Luck- ily for him, no particulars of these trials have come down to us, and we remain ignorant of the arts by which a conviction was obtained, and even a confession, — although there is every reason to believe that the parties were in- nocent. According to the rules of evidence which then prevailed, the convictions and confessions of the gallants were to be given in evidence to establish the guilt of the unhappy Queen, for whose death Henry was now as im- patient as he had once been to make her his wife.
When the Lord High Steward and the Peers as- sembled for her trial, Fitzjames and the other Judges attended, merely as assessors, to advise on any point of law which might arise.
I do not find that they were consulted till the verdict of GUILTY had been recorded, and sentence was to be pronounced. Burning was the death which the law ap- pointed for a woman attainted of treason ; yet, as Anne had been Queen of England, some Peers1 suggested that it might be left to the King to determine whether she should die such a cruel and ignominious death, or be be- headed, a punishment supposed to be attended with less pain and less disgrace. But then a difficulty arose,
1 1 St. Tr. 385-396.
'539-1 JAMES FITZJAMES. 173
whether, although the King might remit all the atro- cities of the sentence on a man for treason, except beheading, which is part of it, he could order a person to be beheaded who was sentenced to be burnt. A so- lution was proposed, that she should be sentenced by the Lord High Steward to be " burnt or beheaded at the King's pleasure;" and the opinion of the Judges was asked, " whether such a sentence could be lawfully pronounced ?"
Fitzjames, C. %, — " My Lords, neither myself nor any of my learned brothers have ever known or found in the records, or read in the books, or known or heard of, a sentence of death in the alternative or disjunctive, and incline to think that it would be bad for uncertainty. The law delights in certainty. Where a choice is given, by what means is the choice to be exercised ? And if the sheriff receives no special directions, what is he to do ? Is sentence to be stayed till special directions are given by the King? and if no special directions are given, is the prisoner, being attainted, to escape all punish- ment ? Prudent antiquity advises you stare super antiquas vias ; and that which is without precedent is without safety."
After due deliberation, it was held that an absolute sentence of beheading would be lawful, and it was pro- nounced accordingly; the Court being greatly com- forted by recollecting that no writ of error lay, and that their judgment could not be reversed.1
Fitzjames died in the year 1539, before this judgment served as a precedent for that upon the unfortunate Queen Catherine Howard ; and he was much missed when the bloody statute of the Six Articles brought so many, both of the old and of the reformed faith, on capital charges before the Court of King's Bench.
He left no descendants; but Sir John Fitzjames, de- scended from his brother, was a friend and patron of Fuller, the author of the WORTHIES, who, therefore, writes this panegyric on the Chief Justice: — "There needs no more be said of his merit, save that King
1 St. Tr. 410-434 ; Hall's Henry VIII. foL 227 b. ; Fox, Mart. u. 987 j Stow, 572 ; Speed, 1014.
174 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1523.
Henry VIII. preferred him, who never used dunce or drone in church or state, but men of activity and ability. He sat above thirteen years in his place, demean- ing himself so that he lived and died in the King's favor."
Fitzjames, although not considered by nature cruel or violent, had incurred much obloquy by his ingratitude to Cardinal Wolsey, and by his sneaking subserviency : insomuch that he had not the influence over juries which was desirable for obtaining at all times an easy convic- tion ; and Lord Chancellor Audley suggested the expe- diency of having for his successor a man of fair and popular reputation, who at the same time would be likely to make himself agreeable to the King. After the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench had been kept vacant some months, it was filled by SIR ED- WARD MONTAGU, another legal founder of a ducal house still flourishing.
Although he owed his rise entirely to his own exer- tions, he was of an ancient race. His ancestor, having come over with the Conquerer, built a castle on the top of a sharp hill in Somersetshire, and was thence called " Roger de Monte acuto." The family long took the surname of Montacute ; and the elder branch, till it be- came extinct in the beginning of the reign of Henry VI., for several generations bore the title of Earl of Salisbury. The Chief Justice was the younger brother of a younger brother ; a junior branch of the family, set- tling at Hemington in Northamptonshire, who had gradually changed their name to Montagu. He was born at Brigstock in that county, in the latter end of the reign of Henry VII. Being early destined to the pro- fession of the law, which had become the highway to wealth and honors, he was sent when very young to study at an Inn of Chancery, and in due time was en- tered a member of the Society of the Middle Temple. Here he is said to have made himself, by indefatigable industry, complete master of all the learning of the common law, not neglecting more liberal pursuits, which the example of Sir Thomas More had made fashionable among professional men. I do not find any statement of his call to the bar, or his progress in business; but so
IS3I.J EDWARD MONTAGU. 175
highly was he esteemed for learning by the Benchers, that he was appointed by them " Autumn Reader " in 1524, and " Double Reader" a few years afterwards.
Enterprising lawyers now began to get on by politics ; and when a parliament was summoned in 1523, Montagu contrived to be returned as a member of the House of Commons. But this speculation had nearly ended fatally to him. Like Sir Thomas More and Lord Bacon, he in- discreetly made a maiden speech against granting a sup- ply. This was the parliament in which Sir Thomas More was chosen Speaker, and in which Wolsey had gone down to the House of Commons to complain of the tardy progress of the money bill. Montagu, think- ing that he had found a favorable opportunity for his dObut, made a violent harangue on the breach of privi- lege which had been committed. But the next day he was sent for by the King, who thus addressed him : " Ho ! will they not let my bill pass ?" The young patriot, in a great fright, knelt down ; when Henry, lay- ing his hand on his head, added, " Get my bill to pass by twelve of the clock to-morrow, or else by two of the clock to-morrow this head of yours shall be off." In an instant was Montagu cured of his public spirit, and he became a steady courtier for the rest of his days.
When he " put on the coif," or " took upon himself the degree of serjeant-at-law," he gained prodigious ap- plause. A call of Serjeants in those times was an event of historical importance, by reason of the festivities at- tending it, and of its marking an aera in the annals of Westminster Hall. The chroniclers celebrate the call of Serjeants which included Sir Edward Montagu as the most splendid on record, and ascribe its success in no small degree to his liberality and taste. The feast was held in Ely House, Holborn, and lasted five days : Fri- day, the loth of November, and Saturday, Sunday, Monday and Tuesday following. On the Monday, which was the greatest day, King Henry and Queen Catherine dined there, with all the foreign Ambassadors, all the Judges, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, all the King's Court, and many of the nobility. " It were tedious," says Dugdale, " to set down the preparation of fish, flesh, and other victuals spent in this feast, and
176
REIGN OF HENRY VIII.
[1540-
would seem almost incredible, and wanted little of a feast at a coronation."1
This must have been almost the last occasion of the King being seen in public with his first wife ; and he would have been much obliged to the Serjeants if they could, by their cantrips, have put Anne Boleyn in her place ; but they contrived to satisfy him highly, and he declared, on his departure, that " the entertainment had been much to his good liking." He took great notice of Serjeant Montagu, whose manners were particularly agreeable, and invited him to the palace at Westminster. From that time, there was a personal intimacy between them, and Montagu was set down as a royal favorite marked for promotion.
However, year after year passed away, without any change in his position, and he thought himself doomed to perpetual neglect, when, without having ever been Attorney or Solicitor-General, or King's Sergeant, or Puisne Judge, he found himself one day Chief Justice of England.
For a short time he, no doubt, was pleased in observ- ing the joy of his wife and children ; in receiving the congratulations of his friends ; in listening to a panegyric on his learning and his virtues from Lord Chancellor Audley ; in appointing his officers ; in giving good places to his dependents ; in putting on his scarlet robes, and throwing the collar of S. S. round his neck ; in witness- ing the worshipful homage paid to him when he took his
1 However, he gives a few items as a specimen, show how things had risen in a century :"
" There were brought to the slaughter-house, —
24 great bicfes, at
100 fat muttons, at
5 1 great veales, at
34 porkes, at .
90 pigs, at
Capons of Greece, 10 dozen at
Capons of Kent, 9 dozen and 6, at
Cocks of Grose, 7 dozen and 9, at
Cocks course, 14 dozen, at 8</. and 3</. a-picce.
Pullets, the best
Pigeons, 37 dozen, at
Swans, 13 dozen.
Larks, 340 dozen, at
" noting the prices to
£ |
S. |
d. |
|
i |
6 |
8 |
the piece. |
0 |
2 |
10 |
0 |
o |
4 |
S |
" |
o |
3 |
g |
tc |
o |
0 |
6 |
• |
o |
i |
8 |
• |
o |
i |
0 |
M |
0 |
0 |
8 |
M |
0 |
0 |
2 |
ob. |
o |
0 |
10 a dozen. |
008
Dug. Or. Jur. p. 128 ; Stow's Survey of London, 426.
1546.] EDWARD MONTAGU. 177
seat on the bench ; in attending divine service at St. Paul's, and afterwards dining with the Lord Mayor of London ; in hearing discourse addressed to him, inter- larded with " My Lord" and " Your Lordship ;" in lim- ners soliciting leave to draw his portrait ; in seeing how the Bar not only nodded submissively to his law, but laughed vociferously at his jests ; in encountering the envy and jealousy of his enemies and his rivals ; and in finding that his small salary was amply made up to him from the fees, gratuities, and piesents which flowed in upon him from all quarters. But it is certain that these pleasures soon faded away, and that he wished himself again a sergeant-at-law, quietly and drowsily practicing in the Court of Common Pleas. Unfortunately for his comfort he had a conscience, — and he was unable either to obey its dictates or to silence its reproaches. A Chief Justice in those days, long to relish his elevation, must have been made of sterner stuff than Sir Edward Montagu.
He professed, and, I believe, sincerely, an inclination for the new doctrines of religion ; but, under the statute of the Six ARTICLES, he was often called upon to convict and to sentence to death both Papists and Protestants. He was still more annoyed by what may be called the extrajudicial work required of him. When Anne of Cleves was to be divorced because her person after the marriage was found not agreeable, and the King declared that in going through the marriage ceremony he had never, in his own mind, given his consent to the mar- riage, the Chief Justice was obliged to give his opinion that the marriage had not been duly contracted and ought to be declared null. When Cromwell, for nego- tiating this marriage, and deceiving the King as to the lady's personal charms, was to lose his head, the Chief Justice was obliged to certify to the House of Lords that innocent acts which he had done with the King's authority amounted to treason, and afforded sufficient ground for passing a bill of attainder against him. When Queen Catharine Howard, who certainly had been guilty of in- continence before her marriage, but against whom there was no sufficient evidence of such misconduct afterwards as would subject her to the pains of treason, was to be i — 12.
178 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. [1546.
put to death because she had deceived the King in per- suading him that she had come a virgin to his arms, the Chief Justice was obliged to answer in the affirmative a question submitted to him, "Whether, as the accused party was a Queen, the law would infer that she had committed adultery, from facts which in the case of a common person would afford no such inference?"1
This last affair seems to have weighed heavily on his mind ; he thenceforth openly declared that he was tired of his dignity, and he even talked of resigning it and re- tiring into private life. But he was tempted to remain by large grants of abbey lands. An apologist says, " In his time, though the golden showers of abbey lands rained amongst great men, it was long before he would open his lap (scrupling the acceptance of such gifts), and at last received but little in proportion to others of the age." * This very graphically delineates his character. He would much rather have gained all his objects by honorable means, — but he could not resist temptation, although sin was followed by remorse. In truth, he partook very largely of the spoils of the Church, and, in spite of his unhappiness, he was reluctant to renounce not only the emoluments of office, but the chance of further aggran- disement.
An expedient presented itself, of which he eagerly availed himself. The office of Chief Justice of the Com- mon Pleas became vacant by the sudden death of Sir John Baldwin. This had now acquired the name of the "pillow," from its allowing the possessor to be put to sleep by the somnolent pleadings of the Serjeants who exclusively practiced there, in conducting real actions, without any excitement from criminal or political trials. For profit it was superior to the Chief Justiceship of the King's Bench ; and most of those who had the good luck to lay their heads upon it, when taken from the tu- mults of the bar, remained fully contented with it for life. Yet, being inferior in point of rank, an etiquette had prevailed that no one could accept it who had been in the higher situation of Chief Justice of England. Mon-
1 He answered that the facts put to him hypothetically, " considering the persons implicated, formed a satisfactory presumption that adultery had teen committed." * Fuller.
1546.] THOMAS BILLING. 179
tagu probably had some scruples, as usual, when he was about to do an improper action ; but if he had any, he soon overcame them, fora few days after Baldwin's death he went to the King, and, after making a parade of his services, and his loyalty, and his extreme desire still to be of service to his Highness, he feigned ill health and infirmity, and prayed that he might be allowed to be Chief Justice of the Common Pleas instead of the King's Bench. Wriothesly, a rigorous Roman Catholic, was then Chancellor, and he bore no good will to Montagu, who advocated the King's supremacy, and was a grantee of Church property. However, he thought that such a character would be less mischievous in the obscurer place which he coveted, and by his advice the King consented to the exchange. Accordingly, on the 6th Nov., 1546, Montagu was superseded as Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and took his seat as Chief Justice of the Common Pleas.1
Now he was like a ship that, having been tossed on a stormy ocean, suddenly enters a creek where the winds are stilled and the waters are smooth. He might feel some mortification when he saw Richard Lyster, whom he had lately snubbed at the bar, take precedence of him in judicial processions as Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench ; and when he thought that his decisions were liable to be reversed by the caprice of that court where his word had been law ; but he must have exulted in experiencing the quiet and security he had managed to obtain, — in soothing his conscience by resolutions to repent of past transgressions, without being driven to commit new ones, — and in thinking that, when the golden showers of abbey lands again fell, he might still ^ open his lap.
During the remainder of this memorable reign, once, and once only, he was in danger of being subjected to the like perils, pangs, and remorse to which he had been exposed when Chief Justice of the King's Bench. The old Duke of Norfolk, having become obnoxious to the Seymours, who were gaining an ascendency at Court,
1 Pat. 37 Henry VIII. p. 18. Fuller remarks, "A descent in honor, but ascent in profit, — it being given to old age rather to be thrifty than ambi- tious."
i8o REIGN OF EDWARD VI. [1547
was under prosecution for treason, the principal charge against him being that, as he was descended from the royal family through a female, he had ever since his father's death quartered on his shield the royal arms of England with a difference. The two Chief Justices were summoned to attend his examination before the Council, and it was expected that they would be asked whether this pretension, which ought to have been de- cided by the College of Heralds, amounted to a com- passing of the King's death under the statute of 25 Edw. III. But, luckily for the consciences of the Chief Justices, the Duke, knowing the hopelessness of a de- fense, and hoping to soften the King by submission, voluntarily subscribed, in their presence, a formal confes- sion of his guilt, whereby he admitted that he had quar- tered the royal arms in the manner alleged, which, as he knew, by the laws of this realm amounted to high treason. This document was attested by the two Chief Justices (Montagu signing after Lyster1) and all they could be blamed for was that they did not caution him against such an indiscretion.
As soon as the proceeding had been completed in due form, it was made the foundation of an act of attainder, and the Duke would have suffered death as a traitor if there had not been an opportune demise of the Crown early in the morning of the day appointed for his execu- tion.
The commission of Montagu as Chief Justice of the Common Pleas was renewed, and he held the office dur- ing the whole of the reign of Edward VI. Although he had been named one of Henry VIII. 's executors, he long contrived to steer clear of the violent factions by which the country was agitated. But, after the tragical end of both the Seymours, Dudley, Duke of Northum- berland, having become complete master of the king- dom, and seeing the approaching end of the young King, resolved to prolong his own rule by defeating the succession of the Princess Mary. He thought that the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas would be a useful instrument in carrying into effect the project he had formed. This was to induce the dying Edward to make
1 St. Tr. 458.
I553-] EDWARD MONTAGU. 181
a will disinheriting his sisters, Mary and Elizabeth, and leaving the crown to his cousin, Lady Jane Gray. Of all the Judges on the bench, Montagu was considered to have the fairest character, with the weakest nerves ; and, without any notice of the business to be debated, he and two or three Puisnies, over whom he was supposed to have influence, were summoned to attend a council at Greenwich, where the Court then lay. Being required to prepare a will for the King to the effect before stated, he was thrown into greater perplexity than he had ever experienced when Chief Justice of the King's Bench under Henry VIII. ; and, although charged to obey upon his allegiance, he plucked up courage to refuse till he should have an opportunity to look into the acts passed for reg- ulating the succession, and to consult the whole of his brethren. The more he considered the matter, the more he was frightened, for he saw that what he was asked to do was not only contrary to law, but would be sure to expose him to the penalties of treason. Accordingly, at a council held two days after, he explained that by act of parliament the crown was entailed on the Lady Mary after the death of his Highness without issue, and that nothing short of an act of parliament could alter this destination. But, Northumberland threatening the utmost violence against all who should attempt to thwart his inclination, the following plan was resorted to — that a commission should pass the great seal, au- thorizing Montagu to draw the will in the prescribed form ; that it should, when drawn and executed by Ed- ward, be signed by all the Judges ; and that a pardon at the same time should pass the great seal to indemnify them for any offense against the law which they might thereby have committed. Thus fortified, Montagu drew the will, and under it the Lady Jane Grey was pro- claimed Queen of England.
He waited upon her when she came from Sion House to the Tower of London preparatory to her coronation ; but he was one of the first to desert her when he heard of the general expression of loyalty in favor of Queen Mary.
For some time he was in considerable danger of a cap- ital prosecution, the will of Edward being in his hand-
1 52 ASIC?? OF QUEEN MARY. [1546—
writing, and a report being spread that he had furnished the arguments in law by which an attempt had been made to support it. He was arrested, confined in the Tower, and subjected to repeated examinations ; but Bishop Gardyner, now Chancellor and Prime Minister, was convinced that he had acted under constraint, and, while others expiated on the scaffold the offense in which he had been implicated, after six weeks' imprison- ment he was set at liberty, being punished only by the loss of his Chief Justiceship, by a fine of ;£iooo, and by the surrender of some abbey lands granted to him at the recommendation of the Protector Somerset.
He then retired to his country house, where he died on the loth of February, 1556- He was buried with his ancestors in Hemington church, and a splendid marble monument was there erected to his memory, with the following semi-barbarous inscription, which, if prepared by himself, shows that he did not concur in the saying that " the receiver of abbey lands can have no faith in prayers for the dead."
ORATE PRO ANIMA EDWARDI MOUNTAGU MILITIS NUPER CAPITALIS
JUSTIC. DE COMMUNI BANCO APUD WESTM. " Montacute pater, legum jurisque magister, O Edwarde, vale ! quern disciplina severa Furit et improbatis hominum scelerata timebat. Moribus antiquis vixisti, pads amator, Virtutis rigidus custos, vitiique flagellum. O venerande senex! f.e luxoriosa juventus, Criminis u'torem metuens, in funere gaudet. Patria sed meret, sancto spoliata latore, Qui vixit justi summus defensor et sequL Hunc tu praeteriens lector defende precando."1
Having been thrice married, he left eight sons and nine daughters, for all of whom he was able amply to provide. The title of Duke of Montagu bestowed upon one branch of his descendants, and of Earl of Halifax upon another, have become extinct, but the Duke of Manchester and the Earl of Sandwich are sprung from him in the direct male line.
The next five persons successively appointed to the office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench (Sir Richard Lyster, 9th Nov., 1546; Sir Roger Cholmley, 2ist March, 1552; Sir Thomas Bromley, 4th Oct., 1553;
1 a Bridge's Northampton, 54
1556.] JAMES DYER. 183
Sir William Portmore, nth June, 1554; and Sir Ed- ward Saunders, 8th May, 1556) were neither eminent in their profession nor connected with the stirring events of the times in which they lived. I shall therefore pass them over without further notice, and introduce to the reader a contemporary Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, to whom we lawyers still look up with much reverence — SIR JAMES DYER.
I myself am bound particularly to honor him as the first English lawyer who wrote for publication " Reports of Cases " determined in our municipal courts, — being followed by a long list of imitators, containing my hum- ble name. To show the respect in which our craft was once held, and to excuse myself to the reader for intro- ducing a Law Reporter, I begin with some Latin lines, composed by his editor soon after his death, when a huge folio, the labor of thirty years, was given to the world : —
"CANDIDO LECTORI CARMEN.
ECCE per assiduos tandem collecta labores,
Expectata diu, jam monumenta patent. Et quse ter denos vix sunt congesta per annos,
En uno inclusit pro brevitate libro. In cujus laudem, satis est scripsisse DlERUM,
Patronoque alio non obus esse reor. Cujus nota satis doctrina, potentia, virtus,
Cujus juncta gravi cum pietate fides. Cujus summus honor, cujus veneranda potestas,
Semper erunt domini signa notaeque sui. Ergo vade Liber, primoque in fronte, DlERUM
Inscriptum gestas, hoc duco tutus eris. Improba ne dubites vani convicia vulgi,
Sat tibi sit tanti gesta fuisse viri. Quern nee consumet spatium nee longa vetustas,
Tempora quern rapient nulla, nee ulla dies : Docte DIERE vale, tua fama perennis Olympo
Vivet ad extremos te moriente dies."
I may not flatter myself that I can assist in fulfilling these prophesies, and in making his name immortal ; but I can easily show that he deserves a place among the Worthies of Westminster Hall.
He was descended from an ancient family of Somer- setshire, which likewise produced Sir Edward Dyer, Chancellor of the Garter under Queen Elizabeth, — an eminent poet, as well as an accomplished courtier, and a
184 REIGN OF QUEEN MARY. [1537.
very formidable competitor with the Earl of Leicester and Sir Christopher Hatton for the favors of their royal mistress. — James Dyer was born about the year 1512, and was the second son of Richard Dyer, who had a good estate at Wincanton, in that county. Whetstones, the rhyming biographer, who celebrated the great orna- ments of the reign of Elizabeth, gives us this account of his education : —
" In tender yeares he was to learning set
And vessels long their seasoned liquors taste : As time grew on, he did to Oxford get, -
And so from thence he was in Strand Inne^ plaste ; But him with fame the Middle Temple graste : The depth of lawe he searcht with painefull toyle, Not cunning quirks the simple man to spoyle." *
As a proof of the early genius he displayed for report- ing, we are told by prose authoities that he was remark- able for a diligent attendance in the courts of law every morning from seven to eleven, with his note-book, in which he took down, in short-hand, the arguments and judgments in all important cases occurring in Westmin- ster Hall. When he returned to his chamber after sup- per, at six o'clock, he digested and abridged his notes into a lucid report of each case, introducing only the facts necessary for raising the point of law determined, with a brief statement of the manner in which it was presented by the counsel to the "court, and the opinion of each of the judges ; — improving infinitely upon the YEAR-BOOKS, which generally presented a confused mass of dialogue between the counsel and the judges, — the reader often being left in doubt whether the speaker stood at the bar or sat on the bench. Hence the admirable reports of Lord Chief Justice Dyer, which were afterwards given to the world, and hence the valuable labors of succeeding reporters on the same model.
After having been a student of law rather more than seven years, he was called to the bar. His progress there was not very rapid, for both his parts and his acquire- ments are said to have been more solid than brilliant.
1 Then an Inn of Chancery where legal studies began. * " The Life and Death of the good Lord Dyer," reprinted in 1816 at the Auchinlack press.
I553-] JAMES DYER. !8S
He avoided all evil arts to promote the success either of others or of himself.
" He with much care his clyents' wrongs redrest ;
By vertue thus he clymede above the rest, And feared no fall sith merit was his guide, When reaching heads ofte slip in cheifest pride." l
He steadily advanced in business and in reputation, in- somuch that in the last parliament of Edward VI. he was returned as a member of the House of Commons ; and he was elected Speaker, although without the rank of Soli- citor-General, or of Sergeant, usually considered neces- sary for that dignity. We have no particulars of his per- formance, when, being presented at the bar of the House of Lords, he prayed that the privileges of the Commons might be allowed, — for the Journals merely say that he made " an ornate oration before the King." On account of Edward's declining health, the parliament sat only one month,4 — at the end of which, Dyer ceased for ever to be a parliament man ; and, having received £100 for his fee as Speaker, he was probably not sorry to be freed from the distraction of politics, that he might devote himself exclusively to his favorite purpose.
Immediately after, he took the degree of Sergeant-at- Law ; and, as he had warmly espoused the Protestant side, it was expected that he would soon receive high promotion ; but his hopes seemed extinguished by the premature death of the Protestant King, and the acces- sion of the bigoted Mary.
He had no concern in the plot for putting the Lady
Jane Grey on the throne ; and, as a sound lawyer, he had
-• denied the power of Edward to change the succession to
the crown by his will, contrary to an act of parliament as
well as to the common law of the realm.
It was probably for that reason that, although he did not, like many others, now change his religion, he was honored with the appointment of Queen's Sergeant. I presume that, without any formal reconciliation to the Church of Rome, he must, after the example of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Sir William Cecil, and the Princess Elizabeth herself, — good Protestants in their hearts. — have conformed, during this reign, to the dominant wor-
1 Whetstones. • I Parl. Hist. 599-602.
i86 RATGN OF QUEEN MARY. [1554.
ship ; for Lord Chancellor Gardyner could not have re- commended to the royal favor a notorious schismatic.
Dyer certainly enjoyed the confidence of Mary's Gov- ernment ; and he was employed as one of the counsel to prosecute Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, charged with high treason, as an accomplice in Sir Thomas Wyat's rebel- lion.1 On this occasion he met with a signal defeat ; the prisoner, who was a man of great ingenuity and elo- quence, having the almost unprecedented good luck, in those ages, to obtain a verdict of acquittal. We have a very minute report of the proceedings, showing that as yet there were no rules whatever as to procedure or evi- dence on criminal trials. Much of the time was occupied with questioning the prisoner, and instead of any formal speeches being delivered, a conversation was kept up be- tween the judges, the jury, the counsel, and the prisoner, in the midst of the reading of written confessions and de- positions. When the jury had been sworn, thus spoke Sir Nicholas : —
" And it may please you, Master Sergeant, and the others my masters of the Queen's learned counsel, albeit you are appointed to give evidence against me, yet I pray you remember I am not alienate from you, but that I am your Christian brother. You ought to consider that you are not so privileged but you have a duty of God ; which, if you exceed, will be grievously required at your hands. It is lawful for you to use your gifts which I know God hath largely given you, as your learn- ing, art, and eloquence, so as thereby you do not seduce the minds of the simple and unlearned jury. For, Mas- ter Sergeant, I know how by persuasions, enforcements, prescriptions, applying, implying, inferring, conjecturing, deducing of arguments, wresting and exceeding the law, the circumstances, the depositions, and confessions, un-
1 It has been supposed that he acted as one of the judges on this occasion, because his name is mentioned in the commission (see life of Dyer, prefixed to the last edition of his Reports) ; but it is mentioned with that of the At- torney-General, and it always has been, and still is, the custom, in commis- sions of oyer and terminer, to name the King's counsel as commissioners ; this nomination not preventing them from practicing as advocates before their brother commissioners. I have often thought of the difficulty which would arise if they were to be guilty of a contempt of court, and deserve to be committed, — since, for anything I know, they might at any moment seat themselves on the bench and act as judges.
I554-J JAMES DYER. 187
learned men maybe enhanced to think and judge things indifferent, or at the worst but oversights, to be great treasons. Almighty God, by the mouth of his prophet, doth conclude such advocates to be cursed, saying, * Cursed be he that doth his office craftily, corruptly, and maliciously.' And consider, also, that my blood shall be required at your hands, and punished in you and yours to the third and fourth generation. You and the Justices, when called in question, excuse such erroneous doings by the verdict of twelve men : but I assure you such purga- tion serveth you as it did Pilate, and you will wash your hands of my bloodshed as Pilate did of Christ's. And now to your matter."
An attempt was first made to induce the prisoner to confess, without any evidence being given against him, and he is thus interrogated :
" How say you, Throgmorton, ' Did not you send Winter to Wyat, and devise that the Tower of London should be taken?' — A. 'I confess I did say to Winter that Wyat was desirous to speak with him.' Q. ' Yea, sir, and you devised together of taking the Tower of London, and of other great treasons.' — A. ' No, I did not so : prove it.' '
Dyer afterwards said, — " And it may please you, my Lords, and you, my masters of the jury, to prove that Throckmorton is a principal doer in this rebellion, many things are to be declared, — amongst others, — Crofte's confession. He saith, Sir Nicholas, that he and you, and your accomplices, did many times devise about the whole matters, and he made you privy to all his deter- minations." Throckmorton : " Master Crofte is yet liv- ing, and is here this day ; how happeneth it he is not brought face to face to justify this matter? Either he said not so, or he will not abide by it." Dyer : "For the better confirmation of all the treasons objected against the prisoner, and therein to prove him guilty, you of the jury shall hear the Duke of Suffolk's depo- sition, who was a principal, and hath suffered accord- ingly."
" Then," says the report, " the said Sergeant read the Duke's confession touching the prisoner, amounting to this effect, That the Lord Thomas Grey did inform the
1 88 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1557
said Duke that Sir Nicholas Throckmorton was privy to the whole devices"
Throckmorton : " But what doth the principal author of this matter say against me ; I mean the Lord Thomas Grey, who is yet living? Why is not his deposition brought against me, for so it ought to be if he can say anything? Neither the 'Lord Thomas Grey hath said, can say, or will say anything against me, notwithstand- ing the Duke's confession and accusation, or he should have been here now. The Duke doth refer only to what he says he has heard from the Lord Thomas."
After a long trial, conducted in the same fashion, the j iry very properly found a verdict of NOT GUILTY, — for which they were imprisoned and heavily fined.1 This acquittal was a great mortification to the Government, although they had the consolation of convicting Sir John Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas's brother, on exactly the same evidence.
Dyer was rewarded for his zeal (which was not con- sidered as having led him at all beyond the line of his professional duty) by being made a Puisne Justice of the Court of Common Pleas ; and, in the following year, he was promoted to be a Puisne Justice of the Court of King's Bench.
He turned out to be a consummate Judge, although he had been only an indifferent advocate. He was al- lowed to be by far the best lawyer of his time ; he was above all suspicion of bribery, when judicial corruption was by no means rare ; he evinced extraordinary sound- ness of intellect, as well as acuteness ; and, caring nothing about literature, and very little about the re- ligious disputes which agitated the public, he was inde- fatigably industrious in the discharge of his official duties.
Queen Elizabeth, who was above all things anxious to have the judgment-seat properly filled, the very day after her accession to the throne renewed his commis- sion as a Puisne Justice, bringing him back to the Com- mon Pleas ; and shortly afterwards she made him Chief Justice of that court, in the room of Sir Anthony Brown, whom, from being Chief Justice, she degraded to be a Puisne, and who was contented to serve under a 1 St. Tr. 869-902.
IS59-] JAMES DYER. 189
Chief allowed by himself, as well as the rest of the world, to be greatly his superior.1
" From roome to roome2 he slept by tme degrees,
And mounts at length to soveraigne justice' place, Where long he sat Chief Judge of Comon Pleas, And to say with truth he sat with justice gnite Whose sacred will was written in his face ; Settled to heare but very slow to speake, Till either part, at large, his minde did breake.
" And when he spake he was in speech reposde ;
His eyes did search the simple sutor's harte ; To put by bribes his hands were ever closde,
His processe just he took the poor man's parte,
He rulde by lawe and listened not to arte, These foes to truthe — loove, hate, and private gaine, Which most corrupt, his conscience could not stain e."8
Fuller says, " Sir James Dyer remained Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas twenty years, — longer, it my eye or arithmetic fail me not, than any in that place before or after him."
But as no criminal or political cases were within his jurisdiction, and he mixed so little with any thing beyond its strict limits, his subsequent career is less in- teresting, although it excited the admiration of his con- temporaries.
He still employed himself in digesting notes of the most important cases which came into his court, or which, on account of their difficulty, were adjourned into the Exchequer Chamber before all the Judges.4 — His " Reports " were not printed till after his death ; but he had prepared them for publication, and they afford a stupendous proof of his industry and learning. Although now of little use to tell us what the law is,
1 If this precedent had been followed, it might have been very useful for Westminster Hall ; but however superior a puisne mav have been esteemed to the chief, I am not aware of any other instance of their changing places,
* " Roome" in old English was used for office. 3 Whetstones.
4 This course was very common then, and it continued to be occasionally resorted to till the reign of George IV., when it was entirely superseded by the establishment of a new system of courts of error, by which the decisions of each of the superior courts of common law were subjected to the review of a tribunal consisting of the judges of the two others. Another remnant of the Aula Regis was, the reference to all the judges of questions of criminal law, which was superseded in the year 1848, by the bill I had the honor to introduce for establishing a court of appeal from courts of oyer and ter- ra iner, and from the quarter sessions.
190 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1559.
they are valuable records of the history of English juris- prudence and English manners.
We have a case illustrating the custom of the mar- riage of children then prevailing. A boy of the age of twelve years contracted marriage with a girl of sixteen, per verba de prasenti ; the marriage was solemnized in the face of the church, and the married pair were put into bed together. The husband dying a few days after, the widow brought a writ of dower, claiming one-third of his lands. The heir pleaded, that they had never been joined in laivful matrimony? Her counsel cited an authority from the YEAR-BOOK of 12 Richard II. , where, in a writ of dower, the wife, at the time of the death of him who was supposed her husband, was only of the age of eleven years ; and he who was supposed her hus- band, of the age of ten years and a half; and judgment was given, that she should recover seizin of one-third of her husband's lands. On the other side it was argued, that consent only constitutes matrimony ; that here the supposed husband had not reached the age of consent ; that, by all the authorities, he might have afterwards dissented and annulled the marriage ; and that the sup- posed consummation was a nullity ; a dictum of a learned judge in the time of Edward I. was relied upon: "A wife shall lose dower, if her lord (scil. her husband) die before nine years of age." Thereupon, a writ was directed to the bishop of the diocese, to certify whether this was a valid marriage ; and he returned a certificate, which Dyer, C. J., and Meade and Mounsen, JJ., against the opinion of Windham, J., held to be insufficient, and the action was abated. But, eight years after, it was revived, and a writ being directed to the successor of the former bishop, he certified that " the demandant is to be taken for a lawful wife and accoupled in lawful matrimony ;" so judgment was given in her favor, that she was entitled to dower, on the ground that " there had been espousals, and that espousals continue always till defeated by dissent ; whereas here, there had been no dissent, and at the time of the husband's death the marriage subsisted."*
1 In Norman-French, "ne unques acccuples en loyal matrimonie." * Dyer, Rep. 313 a, 368 b.
I559-J JAMES DYER. 191
In Dyer's time, a man being convicted of a simple felony, — as stealing any chattel of the value of twelve pence, — if, when asked why he should not be sentenced to die, he prayed the benefit of clergy, the book con- taining the " neck verse " was put into his hand ; and if he could read, he was discharged ; but if he could not, he was hanged.1 A question arose " whether, if a man, who may have his clergy granted in case of felony, prays his book, and, in fact, cannot read, and it is recorded non legit lit clericus, and, being respited for a time, he learns to read before he is executed, he shall have his clergy, notwithstanding the record ?" The matter was referred to all the Justices of Assize assembled at Sergeants' Inn, and it was resolved in favorem vita that he should have his clergy ; " for," said Dyer, " he should have had it allowed under the gallows by the Year-Book 34 H. 6. 49 a, b, pi. 16., if the judge passed by there, and much more here. And although he had been taught and schooled in the jail to know letters and read, that shall help him for his life ; BUT THE JAILER SHALL BE PUNISHED FOR IT."*
The most curious cases in Dyer's Reports are upon questions respecting " villeinage " or slavery. It is not generally known, that, down to the reign of Queen Elizabeth, there were in England both " villeins in gross," or slaves that might have been sold separately like chattels, and " villeins regardant," or slaves attached to particular land, with which they were transferred along with the trees growing upon it. — I will give a few examples : —
In an action of trespass and assault, there was a justi- fication by the lord of a manor that the plaintiff was his villein regardant, and the evidence being that he was his villein in gross, the question arose, for which side judgment should be given ? The defendant insisted that the substantial question was, "villein or free?" not " villein regardant or villein in gross ?" and that having greater rights over the plaintiff as " villein in gross "
1 The " wisdom of our ancestors " in their criminal law was particularly shown in their treatment of women ; for as no woman could lawfully be a cUrk (Pope Joan's case «ot being recognized), all women convicted of lar- ceny were hanged, whether they could read or not. * Dyer, 505 a.
i92 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1559,
than as " villein regardant," he had proved more than he was bound to prove, and the action was well barred. One judge inclined to this opinion, but the rest of the Court thought that, in favor of liberty, the plea must be strictly proved ; and peradventure the plaintiff was misled by the false issue tendered to him, and might have deemed it enough to negative the regardancy, without bringing forward proof to negative the villeinage in gross. So the plaintiff became a free man."1
A. B., seized in fee of a manor to which a villein was regardant, made a feoffment of one acre of the manor by these words : " I have given one acre, &c., and further, I have given and granted, &c., John S. my villein." Question, " does the villein pass to the grantee as a vil- lein in gross, or as a villein appendant to that acre ?" Two of the judges thought he should pass in gross, as there are several gifts, though in one deed ; while the other judges said that if the whole manor had been granted, with a further grant of " John S. my villein," the villein would clearly have passed as part of the manor, and therefore that the acre and the villein being granted together there was no severance. The Court being equally divided, no judgment seems to have been given.1
The tenant in tail of a manor, to which villeins are regardant, enfeoffs one of the villeins of one acre of the manor, and dies. Now he clearly had exceeded his power, although, had he been tenant in fee simple, the effect would have been, that the villein would have been enfranchised. But the question was, whether the son of the feoffer, who was heir in tail, could at once seize the villein? The Court held that, although all the father had done might be disaffirmed, the son was bound, first to recover the acre of land, and then, but not till then, he might seize his villein.1
1 Dyer, 48 b. pi. i. * Dyer, 48 b. pi. 2.
* Dyer, 48 b. pi. 4. " So it is holden in our old books, if a villein be made a knight, for the honor of his degree his person is privileged, and the lord cannot seize him until he be disgraded." — Co. Lift. 136. If a niefe, or female villein, was married by a freeman, the lord could not seize her, but might maintain an action against the husband for the loss of her : and if a Yillein was professed as a monk, the lord could not seize him, but might maintain a similar action against the superior of the convent who admitted him. — Lit/ sec. 202 ; 2 Bl. Ccm. 95, 96.
OLD HALL OF THE INNER TEMPLE.
9-J
•untiy
of Gloi;c ;!lein re-
:ch had
pu, uhem
and <ded
^jlicd his , his an- •
!iis ance
time con-
iry found a /ere ,
rue, :ritil
i
seizi
first. ; of
the Court."
Dyer, C.J., and all the. Ji< v.'ourt of Com-
moi -uld
nd,
full setzii •
;ng -
1 jm." ]
celebrity in which of
:>:•• : " If a man
by th* t of re
KK a
"
'559-] JAMES DYER. 193
Butler, lord of the manor of Badminton, in the county of Gloucester, contending that Crouch was his villein re- gardant, entered into certain lands, which Crouch had purchased in the county of Somerset, and leased them to Fleyer. Crouch thereupon disseized Fleyer, and Fleyer brought an action against Crouch, who pleaded that he had purchased the land. Fleyer replied his lease from Butler, and alleged that " Butler and his an- cestors, and all those whose estate he hath in the manor of Badminton, were seized of Crouch and his ancestors, as of villeins regardant to the same manor, from time whereof the memory of man runneth not to the con- trary." Issue being thereupon joined, the jury found a special verdict, " That Butler and his ancestors were seized of the manor from time immemorial ; and that the ancestors of Butler were seized, during all that time, of the ancestors of Crouch as of villeins regardant, until the first year of Henry VII., and that Crouch was a vil- lein regardant to the said manor, and that no other seizin of Crouch or his ancestors was had since ; but whether the said seizin of the said manor be in law a seizin of the said Crouch and his ancestors since the said first year of Henry VII. the jurors prayed the opinion of the Court."
Dyer, C. J., and all the Judges of the Court of Com- mon Pleas, agreed that upon this verdict there should be judgment for the defendant, chiefly on this ground, — " because no actual or full seizin in Butler and his an- cestors, of Crouch and his ancestors as villeins regardant, is found, but only a seizin in law, and the lord having let an hundred years pass without redeeming, the villein or his issue cannot after that seize them." '
The only criminal case of much celebrity in which Lord Chief Justice Dyer was concerned was the trial of
1 Dyer, 266. pi. n. Villeins in gross as well as villeins regaidant were considered real property. Littleton thus defines villeins in gross : " If a man or his ancestors, whose heir he is, have been seized of a villein, and of his ancestors as of villeins in gross, time out of memory of man, these are vil- leins in gross." (Litt. sec. 182.) Villeinage is supposed to have finally dis- appeared in the reign of James I., but there is great difficulty in saying when it ceased to be lawful, for there has been no statute to abolish it ; and by the old law, if any freeman acknowledge himself in a court of record to be a villein, he and all his afterborn issue and their descendants were villeins. — Litt. sec. 185. I—I3.
t94 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1580.
Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, for high treason in assisting the claim of Mary Queen of Scots to the crown of Eng- land. On that occasion, he attended with the other Judges to assist the Lord High Steward and the Peers, who were to pronounce on the fate of the noble prisoner.
The Duke, when arraigned, having prayed that coun- sel might be assigned to him, and cited the case of Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, as a pre- cedent in point, Sir James Dyer said, —
" My Lord, that case of Humphrey Stafford, in primo Henry VII., was about pleading of sanctuary, for that he was taken out of sanctuary at Culneham, which be- longed to the Abbot of Abingdon ; so the question was, whether he should be allowed sanctuary in that case, and with that form of pleading, which was matter of law : in which case he had counsel, and not upon the fact of high treason ; but only for the allowance of sanctuary, and whether it might be allowed, being claimed by prescription, and without showing any former allowances in Eyre ; but all our books do forbid allowing of counsel in treason."
Duke. — " I beseech you, weigh what case I stand in. I stand here before you for my life, lands, and goods, my children, and my posterity ; and that which I esteem most of all, for my honesty. I am unlearned ; if I ask anything, and not in such words as I ought, I beseech you bear with me, and let me have that favor the law allows me. If the law does not allow me counsel, I must submit me to your opinions. I beseech you, con- sider of me. My blood will ask vengeance if I be un- justly condemned. I honor your learnings and your gravities ; I beseech you have consideration of me, and grant me what the law will permit me."
The other judges confirmed the rule as laid down by the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. He does not appear afterwards to have interfered, and he cannot be considered answerajple for the unjust conviction which followed.1
If ruffled by any annoyance in the discharge of his ju- dicial duties, he prayed to Heaven for composure, and 1 St Tr. 957.1042.
1580.] JAMES DYER. 195
when he returned home he played an air on the vir- ginals.
*' For publique good, when care had cloid his minde,
The only joye, for to repose his sprights, Was musique sweet, which showed him well inclind ;
For he that dooth in musique much delight , A conscience hath disposed to most right ;
The reason is, her sound within our eare A sympathie of heaven we think we heare."1
There was one charge brought against him for arbi- trary conduct as Judge of Assize. He always, accord- ing to the fashion of the times, rode the same circuit, and he chose the MIDLAND. He seems to have rendered nimself unpopular upon it by rigidly discountenancing the jobs and oppressions of magistrates, and perhaps by the prejudices and partialities which are apt to inflence a judge who becomes too familiar with those among whom he is to administer justice. At last, a " supplica- tion," or memorial, from the justices of Warwickshire, containing nine heads of complaint against him, was presented to the Queen and the Privy Council. They were chiefly of a frivolous nature, as, for example, " that a gun going off accidentally during the assizes, he ac cused the justices of a general slackness of their duties, saying, ' they ruled the country as pleased them, and that there was nothing with them but sic volo, sic jubeo? " In his written answer, now extant among the MSS. of the Inner Temple, he says, " As to the shooting once of a gun in the time of the assizes, I am sure I was not so greatly offended, if it were not of purpose done ; nor were these words sic volo, sic jubeo, used by me in the sense al- leged." He justifies himself at great length for what he had done, in supporting a poor widow against the tyranny of a cruel knight, backed by other justices ; and he thus concludes, —
" All which premises being true, as indeed they are, I ask judgment of the said Lords of the Council, and all others indifferent, whether I had just cause ministered unto me by the defaults of the justices and government of the shire, and slackness of her Majesty's service, to be angry and vehemently moved to choler. And although I did say in excessu meo, ' omnis homo mendax'
1 Whetstones.
196 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1582.
(as David said), yet for mine age and long continuance there, which hath been above twenty years in that cir- cuit, I am rather to be borne with than contplained of."
Luckily for Dyer, Sir Thomas Bromley, lately ap- pointed Lord Chancellor, was his fast friend, so that due weight was given to his defense, and he was allowed to continue in the exercise of his office.
But, about two years afterwards, he encountered an enemy whom no Chief Justice or Chancellor has been able to conquer — DEATH. Being struck by a sudden disease, while still in the full possession of his faculties, he expired at Great Stoughton, in the county of Hun- tingdon, in the /ist year of his age. In the parish church there may still be seen a monument erected to his memory by his nephew, with the following in- scription :
" DEYERO tumulum quid statuis, Nepos, Qui vivit volitatque ora per omnium ? Exegit monumenta ipse perennia, In queis spirat adhuc ; spirat in his themis, Libertas, Pietas, Munificentia. En decreta, libros vitam, obitum senis ! ./Eternas statuas ! Vivit in his themis, Libertas, Pietas Munificientia. ^Lternas statuas has statuit sibi : .<Eternis statuis cedite marmora !"
Among his contemporaries Dyer was universally es- teemed the most perfect model of a Judge for learning, integrity, and abilities. The eulogium of Camden is only the echo of the public voice : " JACOBUS DlERUS," says that annalist, " in communi placitorum tribunali Justiciarius Primarius qui animo semper placido et sereno omncs judicis cequissimi partes implevit ; et juris nostri prudent iam commentariis illustravit."
Whetstones particularly lauds the disinterested exer- cise of his patronage :
" Fit men he did in office ever place, And ofte put by his freends and neerest kin
Affirming, though the gifte were in his grace, 4 The common-weale cheef intrest had therein, And therefore meet the worthy should it win ;'
Words like himself, who favoured publique good,
Before their gaine that were spronge of his blood."
He bequeathed his " REPORTS" to his nephews, who
1582.] JAMES DYER. 197
published them soon after his death, with a dedication to Lord Chancellor Bromley, in which they say —
" Quamvis supervacaneum fortasse videri possit (ra- tione praesertim rei ipsius habita, Authorisque facultate perspecta) Protectorem et Patronum adscribere ; tamen cum mors nobis Authoris vitum inviderit, multosque haec nostra setas protulerit, quibus cordi est alienae in- dustriae obtrectare, opere precium existimavimus huic nostrae orbitati alterum patrem parentemque adsciscere, quern quidem te(vir insignissime) ut aptissimum, ita et pa- ratissimum fore humillim£ obsecrare tandem statuimus."
In an English address " To the Students of the Com- mon Laws of this realm," the editors express a wish " that the good acceptation and friendly thankfulnesse of all such as are to receive knowledge and fruit thereby, may appeare such as the late reverend Judge and paine- full Author thereof may receive the guerdon worthie his exquisite and painfull travaile." We have likewise " LECTORI CARMEN," which, after comparing DYERUS to the bee, who collects honey for others, thus proceeds •
" Fasciculum causas omnes congessit in unum
Curia quas lustrix sex celebrata dedit. Edidit has alter, fructus ut prostera proles
Perciperet, tanto qui placuere viro, Edidit ut semper post funera viveret author :
Quern rapuit studiis mors inamica piis."
I am afraid that the hope of immortality from LAW REPORTS is visionary. But Dyer may really be consid- ered the Shakspeare of Law Reporters, as he had no predecessor for a model, and no successor has equaled him. As yet his fame flourishes, and those who are most competent to appreciate his merit have praised him the most. Thus writes that great lawyer, Sir Har- bottle Grimston : " If we have failed in the number of persons reporting, it hath been amply recompensed in the grandeur and authority of one single author, SIR JAMES DYER, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, by whose great learning and assiduous study the Judgments and Law Resolutions have been transmitted and perpetuated until the 24th year of the late Queen Eliz- abeth."1
1 Pref. to Cro. Car.
198 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1555.
He was married to Margaret, daughter of Sir Mauiice £ Barrow, and relict of the celebrated philologist Sir Thomas Elyot, author of " The Governor." By her he had no issue. His estates went to a collateral branch of his family, which flourished for several generations, and was honored with a baronetcy; but is now extinct. The last male representative of the Chief Justice ended his days in a workhouse ; whereas it was expected, in the reign of Queen Mary, that in future times the DYERS would be more distinguished than the MONTAGUES. Ra- ther than to be ancestor of the dukes or of kings, it is more glorious to deserve the praise quaintly bestowed on this great and good man : —
" Alive, reftige of those whom wrong did paine, A Dyer such as dy'de without a stayne"1
I must now return to the Court of King's Bench, in which, after the very obscure Chief Justices who had pre- sided there in the latter part of the reign of Henry VIII., and in the reigns of Edward VI. and of Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth placed a distinguished man, whose name is still held in reverence by lawyers, although he has not gained an historical reputation — SIR ROBERT CATLYNE.* His supposed extraction is a burlesque upon heraldic pedigree, for his ancestor, more Distinguished than any of the companions of the Conqueror, has been said to be no other than the conspirator LUCIUS CATILINA, who, instead of having fallen in battle, as is related by Sallust, escaped into Britain, and left descendants in Kent, a. pro- vince which had reached a considerable degree of civil- ization before it was visited by Julius Caesar. Fuller, though much disposed -to puff the Chief Justice, is mod- estly contented with saying, " His name hath some al- lusion to the Roman senator who was the incendiary of that state, though in nature far different, as who, by his wisdom and gravity, was a great support to his nation." '
Our Chief Justice certainly was descended from the Catlynes of Rounds ih Northamptonshire, who had been long settled there, and were a branch of a family of the same name which had flourished from time immemorial
1 Whetstones.
' Spelt likewise Catlyn, Catelyn, Catalyn, Catlin, Catelin., and Catehne.
1 Worthies, i. 568.
1555-] ROBERT CATLYNE. I99
in Kent. He was born at Bilbey in Leicestershire, hav- ing the bad or good luck to be the younger son of a younger brother, who had married the heiress of a small estate in this county.
I do not find any thing authentic of his early career, except that he studied law with extraordinary diligence in the Middle Temple. The first considerable distinction which he gained in public life seems to have been by the wonderful feast given in the year 1555, when he was called Sergeant, the account of which fills many folio pages of Dugdale's ORIGINES JURIDICIALES. It was held soon after Queen Mary's marriage, and the object was to show to the Spanish nobles who accompanied Philip the riches and magnificence of England. There were seven barris- ters invited in the same call, and — besides rings of great weight presented to the Queen, the officers of state and the judges, and large pecuniary contributions — each vol- untarily furnished contingents in kind, of which the fol- lowing is a sample : —
Gates sent in by Mr. Catlyne.
£ J. d.
9 swans, each at icxr. - - - - -4100
3 pheasants, at 4J. - - - - • -0120
Pigeons, 9 dozen and a half, at i8*/. a dozen - - - o 14 3
Capons, 7 at 2s. 6d, - - - - - -0176
Pea chickens, 4 at 2s. - - - - - O 8 O
Red deer, rated at- - - - - -OIOO
Does, fat, 5, not valued.
Claret wine, I hogshead - - - - -1176
Quinces, 60 - - - - - -030
Then follow turkey chicks, woodcocks, curlews, good- wits, knotts, plovers, larks, snipes, teals, and coneys, from the same donor. This, being a far more liberal donation than any of the other new sergeants furnished, materially added to the splendor of the entertainment, and was supposed to lay the foundation of the great advance- ment which was speedily bestowed upon Sergeant Cat- lyne.1
1 The reader may like to see the dishes and the prices of them, at one of the many tables laid for different degrees of guests : —
" A proportion for two mess of meat for the table prepared for the Lords of the King and Queen's Privy Coancil, and certain Spanish Lords and Gentlemen that accompanied them to the feast
2OO
REIGN OF QUEEN MARY.
[I559-
In the following year, he was promoted to the rank of Queen's Sergeant, and towards the end of Mary's reign he was made Puisne Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. He had, from the first, a high judicial reputation, on account of the gravity of his deportment and his profound knowledge of the law ; and, although inclining to the new doctrines in religion, he was so discreet as to conform to the creed of the Court, whatever that might be, following the example of the most approved states- men of that age. This gave no offense to Elizabeth ; and upon her accession, having taken her Prime Minister and her Chancellor from the same class of conformists, she made Sir Robert Catlyne, who was now a professed Protestant, Chief Justice of England.
He held the office with increasing respect above
The first course, two mess of meat.
Second course, ) two mess of meat. )
| A standing dish of wax, representing the ) ) Court of Common Pleas, artificially made f A spuld of brawn for either mess - Boiled capons in white broth, 2 at a mess - Swans roasted, 2 ; qach mess one - Bustards, 2 ; each mess one - Chemet pies, 8 ; to each mess 4 - Pikes, 4 ; to each mess 2 Capons roasted, 4 ; to each mess 2 - Venison baked, 4 large pasties ; every
mess 2 . ...
Hern and bittern, each mess 2 Pheasants roasted, 4 ; each mess 2 - Custards - - ...
A standing dish of wax, to each mess
one - _
Jellies planted, 2 dozen Cranes, 2, each mess one Partridges, 12 ; for each mess six - Red deer, 4 pasties ; each mess two Certain large joules of sturgeon, to each
mess one - .
Woodcocks and plovers, 12 each mess Quince pies, baked, 8 ; each mess four Rabbit suckers, 12 ; each mess six Snipes roasted, 12 ; each mess six - Larks, 3 dozen ; each mess a dozen and
a half . ...
March-panes, 2 ; each mess one* -
£*• d. 400
050
o o o o
O IO O O IO O
0160 0160
.400
- I O O
.0160 -0160
-068
-040 -034
.020
.068
• Sweet Cakes. Lawyers' feasts now-a-days are not to be despised ; but are nothing compared with those of our predecessors in the times of the Tu- dots.
I57i.] ROBERT CATLYNE. 201
fifteen years , but it is only from the generous praises bestowed upon him by contemporary writers, and from the traditions of Westminster Hall, that we appreciate his merits, for he was not an author himself, and there are hardly any reports of King's Bench decisions in his time.
The only state trials in the early part of Elizabeth's reign were those of the Duke of Norfolk and of Hick- ford his secretary. At the former, which took place before the Lord High Steward and the Peers, Lord Chief Justice Catlyne, attending as assessor, was several times appealed to for his opinion. When the point had been settled about the assignment of counsel, the pris- oner said —
" I am now to make another suit to you, my Lords the Judges: I beseech you tell me if my indictment be perfect, and sufficient in law?" Lord C. jf. C, : "For the sufficiency of your indictment it hath been well con- sidered by us all, and we have all with one assent re- solved, and so do certify you, that if the causes in the indictment expressed be true in fact, the indictment is wholly and in every part sufficient." Duke : " Be all the points treasons?" Lord C. J. C. : "Ail be treasons, if the truth of the case be so in fact." Duke : " I will tell you what moveth me to ask you this. I have heard of the case of the Lord Scrope ; he confessed the indict- ment, and yet traversed that the points thereof were not treasons." Lord C. J. C. : " My Lord, he had his judgment for treason upon that indictment, and was executed in the reign of Henry V."
A deposition or confession of the Bishop of Ross being afterwards offered in evidence for the Crown, the Duke objected that he was a Scot, and that, having ad- mitted hisnself to be guilty of high treason against his own sovereign, he ought not to be received as a witness.
Lord C. J. C. : "Though a Scot, he is a Christian, and he has not been attainted or outlawed of treason, nor yet indicted." Duke: "It is worse; he has confessed treason. Bracton, if I mistake not, says that witnesses must be legates homines ; and so cannot strangers be, like the Bishop of Ross." Lord C. J. C. : " Bracton, indeed, is an old v riter of our law, and by Bracton he may be
202 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1571.
a witness ; a stranger, a bondman may be a witness, Ask you all the Judges here?" All the Judges: " He may, he may !" Duke : " You shall not recover lands upon the evidence of a stranger, much less con- vict of treason." Lord C. J. C. : " This would be a strange device, that Scots may not be witnesses ; for so, if a man would commit treason, and make none privy but Scots, the treason were unpunishable." Duke : " In case of treason they may be heard as witnesses for the Queen, although it resteth in the breast of the Peers whether or no to afford credit unto them."
Catlyne cannot be said to have violated the rules of evidence ; for written depositions or confessions of per- sons alive were then considered clearly admissible in capital cases, and the circumstance of alienage, as he stated, could only go to their credit ; but he can hardly be defended from the charge of consciously perverting the law of treason.
The chief matter urged against the prisoner was, that he had sent a sum of money into Scotland to assist the party there which took the side of Mary, the absent Queen, against the Regent, whom Elizabeth patronized, there being peace between the two countries.
Duke of Norfolk: "The statute of Edward III. only makes it treason to compass the death of the sovereign, or to levy war against him, or to aid his enemies ; and there is no proof that I did any of these things." Lord C. jf. C. : '* Usage is the best expounder of the law ; and we know that, as this statute has been expounded, you are guilty if you have said or done as the witnesses tell of you." Duke : "Supposing it proved that I sent money to the Lord Harris, the .subject of the Queen of Scots, how can that be aiding an enemy of our Lady the Queen of England ? May a subject be the Queen's Majesty's enemy, while the Prince of that subject is her friend and in amity with her? Lord C. J. C. : " In some cases it may be so ; as in France, if the dukedom of Britany should rebel against the French King, and should (dur- ing the amity between the French and Queen's Majesty) invade England, those BritopB would be the French King's subjects and the Queen's enemies, though the French King remaineth in amity ; and so in your case.
15 7 1.] ROBERT CATLYNE. 203
•
Now this is clearly sophistical reasoning ; for although an Englishman, who joined the invading army from Britany, would certainly have been guilty of high treason, it would have been for levying war against her in her realm, and for adhering to her enemies.1 The Judges must all have felt some remorse when, sentence of death being passed upon the prisoner, he said — " I trust shortly to be in better company. God doth know how true a heart I bear to her Majesty, and how true a heart to my country, whatsoever this day hath been falsely objected against me.""
The trial of Robert Hickford, the Duke's secretary, for high treason, came on soon after at the bar of the Court of King's Bench at Westminster. In fact nothing more could be proved against him than that he had written in cipher, and deciphered some letters which had passed between his master and Mary Queen of Scots and the Bishop of Ross ; but he deemed it more prudent to plead guilty, and to pray for mercy. Lord Chief Justice Catlyne then passed sentence upon him in a very long and elaborate discourse, from which I shall make a few extracts to show the taste of the times : —
" Thou art a gentleman wise and well learned : I wish to God there had been in thee as much loyalty and truth as there is learning and other good qualities and gifts of God ; then hadst thou not fallen into this great fault and misery. But there have been evil enticers, evil schoolmasters, evil seedsmen ; they have brought thee from truth and good estate to untruth, treason, and wretchedness ; where, before, you and others were of good name and fame, they have brought you to infamy ; of loyal, good, and true subjects, they have brought you to the name and state of disloyal traitors. A great blot to be a traitor, and the greatest infamy that can be. It is the chiefest point of the duty of every natural and reasonable man, which by the gift of reason differeth from a beast, to know his prince and head — to be true to his head and prince. All the members are bound to
1 During the Canadian rebellion, I gave an opinion as Attorney General, which was acted upon, that an armed band of American citizens who in- vaded our territory without the authority of their government were liable to be treated as traitors.
* St. Tr. 957-1042.
204 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1571.
obey the head ; every man is bound to risk life, to lay out and expend goods, lands, and possessions — to for- sake father, mother, kindred, wife, and children, in re- spect of preserving the prince ; for in defending the prince they preserve father, mother, kindred, wife, chil- dren, and all. All the duties to father, mother, friends, kindred, children, yea, to a man's wife, that is his own flesh, are all inferior to the duty that a subject oweth to his prince. If in any case they shall allure a man from his prince they must be forsaken — they must come be- hind ; it must be said ' vade post me, Satana' We must first look unto God, the High Prince of all princes, and then to the Queen's Majesty, the second prince and God's deputy, and our sovereign prince on earth. You are wise and learned, as your master was ; but the evil seedsmen, the evil seducers and enticers, have wrought evil effect in you both. The great good Seedsman hath sowed in you good gifts, learning, knowledge, and good quality to serve Him, your prince, and your country withal ; as it is said in the Gospel, Bonus seminator semi- nat'it semen bonum, but supcrvenit inimicus et seminavit zizania ; the good seedsman sowed good seed, but there came the enemy, and he sowed darnel, cockle, and noisome weeds. Such wicked seedsmen have been in England ; if they had sown the right seed for their own use, the seed of hemp, and felt of it, they had received according to their deserving. If they had been handled as theydeserved, they should long ago have had of their own due seed, hemp, bestowed upon them, meet seed for such seedsmen."
He proceeds to explain how certain foreign am- bassadors at the Court of England were the wicked seedsmen, and to prove that they might lawfully be treated with a hempen cravat ; giving, as an illustration, the case of M. dc Marveilles, ambassador of Francis I., " who was beheaded jure gentium, at Milan, for con- spiring against the prince to whom he was accredited." Thus he concludes that topic : —
" May messengers conspire treason against princes to whom they be sent ? Treason to princes is not their message ; it is no lawful cause of their sending ; if of their own heads thev presume it, their own heads must
157 1.] ROBERT CATLYNE. 205
answer for it. As for them that seek fame by treason, and by seeking the destruction of princes, what shall sound that fame ? Shall the golden Trump of Fame that Chaucer speaketh of? No ! but the black Trump of Shame shall blow out their infamy for ever."1
Lord Chief Justice Catlyne spent the rest of his days in the quiet routine of his judicial duties, and died in the autumn of the year 1574, at his country seat at Newenham, in Bedfordshire, where, according to the directions of his will, he was privately buried, without any monument being erected to his memory.
With the opportunity of amassing great riches, he died poor, leaving behind him a high reputation for dis- interestedness, as well as learning and ability. He would not accept any grant of church lands ; and although his place of residence had been the site of a priory, he had purchased it at a fair price, paid from his honest earnings.9 A descendant of his having spoken disrespectfully to a Chief Justice, whose hands were not so clean, and being thus rebuked, " I expected not such treatment from one whose kinsman was my predecessor in this court, and a great lawyer," made answer, " My Lord, he was a very honest man, for he left a small estate."8
He married Anne, daughter of Thomas Bowles, Esq., by whom he had an only daughter and heir. She be- came the wife of Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe, in the county of Northampton ; and from them descend the Dukes of Marlborough, so that the Russells, and most of the greatest families in England, may easily trace Sir Robert Catlyne in their pedigree, — if they should be disappointed in their wish to go up to the CON- SPIRATOR.
The office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench was held during the next eighteen years by SIR CHRIS- TOPHER WRAY, of whom little is known, except from the Law Reports and the Parliamentary history. His parentage even is doubtful. There are two statements
1 St. Tr. 1044. I must say, for the honor of Westminster Hall, that not- withstanding the quaintness of this composition, I doubt whether the pulpit, the stage, or parliament, had yet produced anything better. Every one must admire its rhymthmical cadences.
s Hyson's Bedfordshire p. 89. » Fuller's Worthies, ii. 568.
2o6 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1571.
on the subject in thi books of the Herald's College : one says that he was " the son of Thomas Wray, of Richmondshire, by the daughter and heir of Richard Jackson, in the county of York;" and the other, that he was " the natural son of Sir Christopher Wray, Vicar of Hornby, by a wench in a belfry, and brought up to the study of the law by a brother of his reputed father, who was a servant of the Lord Conyers of Hornby." The latter is the more probable story; and in the Visitation of the county of Lincoln by the Heralds in 1634, there is a pedigree of the family, signed by his grandson and heir, Sir John Wray, Bart., commencing with the Chief Justice, and giving the arms of Wray, which were granted to him without any quartering of the arms of Jackson; whereas, if legitimate, to the rep- resentation of that family he would have been entitled and he would have laid claim.
He seems, under the disadvantages of birth, to have raised himself by energy and fair character, without shining abilities. The first perfectly authentic informa- tion we have of him is, that he took the degree of the coif in 1567, and soon after he was made a Queen's Sergeant.1
In April, 15/1, he was returned to parliament; and he must then have been very high in his profession, for he was elected Speaker of the House of Commons, — a post, in those days, always conferred upon an eminent practitioner at the bar. His speech to the Queen, when presented to her for confirmation, is extant, but too long and dull to be copied. He began by proving the Queen's title to be Head of the Church, " from the remembrance of Lucius, the first Christian King of Britain, who, having written to Elutherius the Pope, 1300 years past, for the Roman Laws, was answered that he had the Holy Scriptures, out of which he might draw good discretion, for that he was the Vicar of Christ over the people of Britain." After enumerating acts done by subsequent sovereigns to check the encroach- ments of the See of Rome, he says, " In the reports of the law we find that an excommunication of a certain person came from the Pope, under his leaden bull, and
* Dugd. Chron. Ser.
15 74-J CHRISTOPHER WRAY. 207
was showed in abatement of an action at common law ; which, beside that it was of no force, the King and judges were of mind that he who brought it had de- served death, so to presume on any foreign authority ; which authority being now by God's grace and her Highness's means abolished, and the freedom of con- sciences and the truth of God's word established, we ought greatly to thank God and her." Having dis- coursed very tediously concerning religion, government, and legislation, and quoted Plato " de Legibus" he con- cluded with a just compliment to Elizabeth, " that she had given free course to her laws, not requiring the stay of justice by her letters or privy seals, as heretofore sometimes hath been by her progenitors used ; neither hath she pardoned any without the advice of those be- fore whom the offenders have been arraigned, and the cause heard."
The Queen's answer was very courteous to him ; but for his guidance as a Speaker she told him, that " the Commons would do well to meddle with no matters of state but such as should be propounded unto them, and to occupy themselves with other matters concerning the commonwealth."
Mr. Speaker Wray did his best to enforce obedience to this injunction, but, in spite of him, motions were brought forward about the abuse of the prerogative in granting monopolies, and the necessity for an act of par- liament to settle the succession to the crown. At the close of the session she highly censured those audacious members of the nether house " for their arrogant and presumptuous folly, thus by superfluous speech spend- ing much time in meddling with matters neither per- taining to them nor within the capacity of their under- standing.1
However, no blame was imputed to Sir Christopher Wray ; and as a reward for his services, he was made a Puisne Justice of the Court of Common Pleas.9
When elevated to the bench, he was distinguished not
1 Parl. Hist. 724.
9 According to Dugdale, his patent bore date May 14, a fortnight before the prorogation ; but I think this must be a mistake, for the common law judges never sat in the House of Commons except during the Common- wealth.
ao8 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1581.
only by great skill in his profession, but by a striking decency of demeanor, which gained him much respect from the bar and the bystanders.
On the death of Sir Robert Catlyne it was seen that troublous times were approaching, from Mary Queen of Scots, lawfully the heir presumptive and actually the pretender to the throne, becoming impatient of the cap- tivity in which she had been long held, and from many being disposed at any risk to vindicate her claims. There was an equal dread of retaining her as a prisoner, and of setting her at liberty ; and, as assassination and pois- oning were reckoned un-English, the idea began to gain ground that it might be necessary to get rid of her by the forms of law, for which there were plenty of prece- dents in recent reigns. Lord Keeper Sir Nicholas Ba- con, therefore, pointed out to Elizabeth the importance of having a safe man at the head of the administration of criminal justice, and he recommended to her Sir Christopher Wray, reminding her of the maxim which, with her approbation, he had adopted for his own motto, MEDIOCRIA FIRMA. She, ever prudent in judicial ap- pointments, unless (as in the case of giving the great seal to Sir Christopher Hatton) she was guided by her heart rather than her head, readily acquiesced, and, after the office had remained vacant a few weeks, Sir Chris- topher Wray, to the envy of the puisnies, was installed in it ; for they all thought themselves superior to him, notwithstanding the high merits discovered in him by the Lord Keeper's harangue when he was sworn in.
The new Chief Justice fully justified the choice made of him. He was not at all puffed up by his elevation. In private life he continued remarkably courteous, but he would permit no solicitations, even from the most powerful, respecting causes which were to come before him. " Each man he respected in his due distance off the bench, and no man on it could bias his judgment."1
The first important trial at which he presided was that of Campion the Jesuit and the other priests accused along with him of a conspiracy, at the instigation of the Pope, for murdering the Queen, and for putting Mary in her place. In reading the report of it we are struck
1 Fuller.
1581.] CHRISTOPHER WRAY. 209
with the dextrous manner in which he obtained a con- viction, by the display of great seeming calmness and forbearance. Campion was a hot-headed though very able man, and, stung by a sense of the groundlessness of the charge against him, was always breaking out in intemperate sallies. When arraigned, he wished, con- trary to a well-known rule of procedure, to make a speech in defense of his innocence :
Wray, L. C. jF. — " The time is not yet come wherein you shall be tried, and, therefore, you must now spare speech, and preserve it till then ; at which time you shall have full liberty of defense, and me to sit indiffer- ent between her Majesty and yourself: whereupon I counsel you now to say Guilty or Not Guilty.1'
The evidence was wholly insufficient to make out the charge of treason, and merely proved that the prisoners had come on a fanatical mission from Rome in the hope of reconverting the kingdom to the true faith.1 The Chief Justice, however, by preserving the same tone, not only persuaded the jury, but the prisoners themselves, that he was their counsel, according to his duty as judge. Having allowed them to address the jury several times without interruption, he observed, " If you have any more to say, speak, and we will hear you until to-mor- row morning. We would be loth you should have any occasion to complain of the Court, and therefore, if aught rest behind untold that may be available for you, speak, and you shall be heard with indifference." The report says, "They all thanked his Lordship, and said they could not otherwise affirm but they had found of the Court both indifference and justice."
He made short work of it when the jury had given in their verdict of GUILTY : —
Lord C. J. : " Campion, and the rest, what can you
1 While Campion lay under accusation in the Tower he was several times examined under torture, and gave such clever answers, that Elizabeth had a great curiosity to see him. " By her order he was secretly brought one eve- ning from the Tower, and introduced to her at the house of the Earl of Leicester, in the presence of that nobleman, of the Earl of Bedford, and of the two secretaries. She asked him ' if he acknowledged her for Queen ?' He replied ' not only for Queen, but for his lawful Queen' She then inquired ' if he believed that the Pope could excommunicate her lawfully 7 He answered ' that he was not a sufficient umpire to decide in a controversy between her Majesty and the Pope.' " — Lingard, viii. 147. 1—14.
2io REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1584.
say why you should not die ?" Campion : " The only thing that we have now to say is, that if our religion do make us traitors, we are worthy to be condemned ; but other- wise have been, and are, as true subjects as ever the Queen had any." Lord C. J. : " You must go to the place from whence you came, and from thence you must be drawn on a hurdle to the place of execution, and there hanged by the neck, but not till you are dead," &c., &c. " And may the Lord convert you from your evil ways, and have mercy on your souls."1
The next state criminal was William Parry, indicted before special commissioners for a plot to murder Queen Elizabeth. He had confessed being concerned in the plot, and had given a detailed account of it, but, having been employed as a spy, both by Burleigh and by the Court of Rome, it is doubtful whether, in this instance, he did not accuse himself falsely. Upon his arraign- ment he pleaded Guilty, trusting to a pardon ; but, the plea being recorded, he became frightened, and wished to retract it. This indulgence the Court refused, and he was asked why judgment of death should not be awarded against him :
Parry : " I see I must die, because I am not settled." Sir Christopher Hatton (one of the commissioners) : " What meanest thou by that ?" Parry : " Look into your study and into your new books, and you shall see what I mean." Sir Christopher : " Thou doest not well to use such dark speeches, unless thou would plainly utter what thou meanest thereby." Parry : " I care not for death ; I will lay my blood among you."
Lord Chief Justice Wray was then called upon to pro- nounce the sentence, and spoke as follows : —
" Parry, you have been much heard, and what you mean by being ' settled' I know not ; but I see that you are so settled in popery, that you cannot settle yourself to be a good subject. Thou hast committed horrible and hateful treason against thy most gracious Sovereign, and thy native country. The matter most detestable — the manner most subtle and dangerous. The matter was the destruction of a most sacred and annointed Queen, thy sovereign and mistress ; yea, the overthrow 1 I St Tr. 1049-1088.
1587-] CHRISTOPHER WRAY, 211
of thy country in which thou wast born, and of a most happy commonwealth whereof thou art a member. The manner was most subtle and dangerous beyond all that before thee have committed any wickedness against her Majesty. For thou, making show as if thou wouldst simply have uttered for her safety the evils that others had contrived, didst but seek thereby credit and access, that thou mightest take the after opportunity for her destruction. And for the occasions and means which drove thee on, they were most ungodly and villainous, as the persuasions of the Pope, of papists, and of popish books."
His Lordship, having indulged in a very lengthened tirade against the Pope, papists, and popish books, pronounced the usual sentence in high treason, which was executed a few days after, although the unhappy man declared that he was in truth innocent, and had only acted by orders of the government to entrap others. He died unpitied.
" neque enim lex ssquior ulla
Quam necis artifices arte perire sua."1
Lord Chief Justice Wray was named in the commis- mission for the trial of Anthony Babington, and in that for the trial of the Queen of Scots herself; but he did not take a leading part in either of them, being super- seded by the zeal of Sir Thomas Bromley, who then held the Great Seal, and of Sir Christopher Hatton, who was eager to hold it.2
He presided in the Star Chamber, however, when the scandalous mockery was exhibited which arose out of the feigned resentment of Elizabeth on account of the execution of Mary. He then, for some temporary con- venience, held the office of Lord Privy Seal as well as Chief Justice, and so had precedence over several peers of high rank who attended. He must have been well aware that Secretary Davison, in sending off the warrant for the bloody deed to be done at Fotheringay, acted with the full concurrence of his colleagues, and in com- pliance with the wishes of his royal mistress ; but he con- ducted the proceeding with all solemnity, as if a public
1 1 St. Tr. 1095-1112.
* I St. Tr. 1127. 1167 ; Lives of Chancellors, vol. ii. chaps, xliv. xlv.
aia REIG-V OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1587.
functionary had acted in disobedience of orders, and had thereby brought obloquy upon the sovereign and calamity upon the state.
After the invectives of the Attorney-General and the other counsel for the Crown, Davison mildly observed " that the warrant having passed the great seal by the Queen's express orders, it was to be executed as a mat- ter of course, without further making her privy to the execution." Lord Chief Justice Wray exclaimed, " Mr. Davison, to call the warrant irrevocable you are deceived, for her Majesty might have revoked it at her pleasure." He then required all the councilors present to express their opinion, beginning with the junior, Sir Walter Mildmay, who, after enlarging upon the enormity of the offense, proposed for punishment a fine of 10,000 marks and perpetual imprisonment. The other councilors, up to the Archbishop of Canterbury, having made similar speeches, and approved of the proposed sentence, Wray, Chief Justice, likewise spoke in aggravation, contending that the Queen's express authority for executing the warrant ought to have been obtained, and that the secre- tary was alone answerable for Mary's death. Thus he concluded : —
" Surely I think you meant well, and it was bomim, and not bene. Finally, I agree that the punishment shall be as it was first of all assessed. But further I must tell you, that, for so much as the fault is yours, this prosecu- tion declares her Majesty's sincerity, and that she had no privity in your act, and that she was offended there- withal. Further, my lords, I am directed to signify to you from her Majesty, that forasmuch as the son's rela- tion in telling them that she was pleased, and what they did was for her safety, and they be sorrowful because they were abused by him, therefore her Majesty im- puteth no fault to any, but only to him, and the rest she doth unburden of all blame."1
This is certainly one of the most discreditable pro- ceedings during the reign of Elizabeth, and reflects much disgrace on all concerned in it, except the veteran secre- tary Davison himself, who boldly defended his innocence, and exposed the duplicity and fraud of his persecutors, 1 I St. Tr. 1229-1250.
1589.] CHRISTOPHER WRAY. 213
although he thereby deprived himself of all hope of mercy.1
Lord Chief Justice Wray's last appearance at a state trial was when the young Earl of Arundel, son .of the Duke of Norfolk, had been reconciled to his own wife after having been once the lover of Elizabeth, and was therefore brought to trial on a frivolous charge of treason for having wished success to the Spanish Armada. All the Judges attended as assessors; and the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, as their Coryphaeus, gave the de- sired answers to the questions put to them, for the pur- pose of obtaining a conviction ; this caused such scandal, that Lord Burghley and Sir Christopher Hatton advised Elizabeth against staining her reputation with the blood of the son as well as of the father, and his life was spared, although he was detained in the Tower till he died, after an imprisonment of eleven years.*
Lord Chief Justice Wray, between the Crown and the subject, by no means showed the independence for which he was celebrated between subject and subject ; yet his partiality and subserviency in state trials did not shock his contemporaries, and are rather to be considered the reproach of the age than of the individual. Till Lord Coke arose in the next generation, England can scarcely be said to have seen a magistrate of constancy, who was willing to surrender his place rather than his integrity. Wray, upon the whole, was very much respected, and he held his office with general approbation down to the time of his death. Sir George Croke, the reporter says, " On the last day of Easter Term, 34 Eliz., died Sir Christo- pher Wray, Knt., Chief Justice of Majesty's Court of Queen's Bench, — a most revered Judge, of profound and judicial knowledge, accompanied with a very ready and singular capacity and admirable patience." '
He left behind him a son, who, in 1612, was made a baronet by James I., and the title was inherited by his descendants till the year 1809, when the male line fail- ing, it became extinct. I congratulate my readers that we have done with the Wrays.
1 See his Apologetical Discourse to Walshingham, I St. Tr. 1259. In truth, Elizabeth's only hesitation about sending off the warrant arose from a wish and a hope that it might be rendered unnecessary by a private assassi- mtion. 8 I St. Tr. 1250. 3 Cro. Elk. 280.
CHAPTER VI.
CHIEF JUSTICES FROM THE DEATH OF SIR CHRISTOPHER WRAY TILL THE APPOINTMENT OF SIR EDWARD COKE BY JAMES I.
THE career of our next hero is capable of being made amusing as well as instructive. Although at one time in the habit of taking purses on the highway — instead of expiating his offenses at Tyburn, he lived to pass sentence of death upon highwaymen, and to be a terror to evil-doers.
JOHN POPHAM was born in the year 1531, at Welling- ton, in the county of Somerset, a place which is distin- guished as the cradle of the Wellesleys, and which the great ornament of his race and of his country has ren- dered for ever famous by taking from it his title of Duke, rather than from the scene of any of his glorious victor- ies. He was of gentle blood, being a young son of a family who, though simple squires and of Saxon origin, had for many generations been entitled to bear arms, and who had been settled on a small estate at Huntworth in the same county. While yet a child he was stolen by a band of gypsies, and remained some months in their so- ciety ; whence some pretended to account for the irreg- ular habits and little respect for the rules of property which afterwards marked one period of his life. His captors had disfigured him, and had burnt on his left arm a cabalistic mark which he carried with him to the grave. But his constitution, which had been sickly before, was strengthened by the wandering life he had led with these lawless associates, and he grew up to be a man of extra- ordinary stature and activity of body. We have no ac- count of his schooling before he was sent to Baliol Col-
155 1.] JOHN POP HAM. 215
lege, Oxford. Here he was very studious and well-be- haved, and he laid in a good stock of classical learning and of dogmatic divinity. But when he removed to the Middle Temple, that he might qualify himself for the profession of the law, he got into bad company, and ut- terly neglected his judicial studies. He preferred thea- tres, gaming-houses, and other haunts of dissipation, to " readings" and " moots ;" and once, when asked to ac- company a friend to hear an important case argued by great lawyers in Westminster Hall, he declared that " he was going where he would see disputants whom he hon- ored more — to a bear-beating in Alsatia." Unfortunately, this was not, as in a subsequent age, in the case of young Holt, afterwards Lord Chief Justice, merely a temporary neglect of discipline — " a sowing of his wild oats" The remonstrances of his family and his friends, and the scrapes he got into, had no permanent effect in reclaim- ing him ; and although he sometimes seemed resolved on reformation, and had fits of application, he was speedily again seduced by his profligate companions, and he en- gaged in courses still more culpable.
It seems to stand on undoubted testimony, that at this period of his life, besides being given to drinking and gaming, — either to supply his profligate expenditure, or to show his spirit, he frequently sallied forth at night from a hostel in Southwark, with a band of desperate characters, and that, planting themselves in ambush on Shooters' Hill, or taking other positions favorable for attack or escape, they stopped travelers, and took from them not only their money, but any valuable commo- dities which they carried with them, — boasting that they were always civil and generous, and that, to avoid serious consequences, they went in such numbers as to render resistance impossible. We must remember that this calling was not then by any means so discreditable as it became afterwards ; that a statute was made during Popham's youth by which, on a first conviction for rob- bery, a peer of the realm or lord of parliament was en- titled to benefit of clergy " though he cannot read /"' and that the traditions were still fresh, of robberies having been committed on Gad's Hill under the sanction of a
1 1 Ed. VI. c. 12. s. 14.
ai6 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1551—
Prince of Wales.1 The extraordinaiy and almost in- credible circumstance is, that Popham is supposed to have continued in these courses after he had been called to the bar, and when, being of mature age, he was mar- ried to a respectable woman. At last, a sudden change was produced by her nnhappiness, and the birth of a child, for whom he felt attachment. We have the fol- lowing account of his reformation from Aubrey : —
" For severall yeares he addicted himselfe but little to the studie of the lawes, but profligate company, and was wont to take a purse with them. His wife considered her and his condition, and at last prevailed with him to lead another life and to stick to the studie of the lawe, which, upon her importunity, he did, beeing then about thirtie yeares old. He spake to his wife to provide a very good entertainment for his camerades to take his leave of them, and after that day fell extremely hard to his studie, and profited exceedingly. He was a strong, stout man, and could endure to sit at»it day and night ; became eminent in his calling, had good practice, was called to be a Sergeant and a Judge."2
Fuller, always anxious to soften whatever appears dis- creditable to any of his " Worthies,'1 says of Popham, —
" In his youthful days he was as stout and skillful a man at sword and buckler as any in that age, and wild enough in his recreations. But, oh ! if Quicksilver could really be fixed, to what a treasure would it amount ! Such is wild youth seriously reduced to gravity, as by this young man did appear. He applied himself to more profitable fencing — the study of the lawes ; therein attaining to such eminency that he became the Queen's Attorney, and afterwards Lord Chief Justice of Eng- land.'"
We are not told, and it would be vain to conjecture, what means he employed to redeem the time, and to qualify himself for the profession to which he . now earnestly devoted .himself. This we certainly know, that he became a consummate lawyer, and was allowed to be so by Coke, who depreciated all contemporaries,
1 If Popham's raids had been a little later, they might have been imputed to the First Part of Henry IV., which must have had at least as much effect •s the Beggar's Opera in softening the horror excited by highway robbery.
• Aubrey, iii. 492. » Vol. ii. 284.
I579-] JOHN POP HAM. ai;
and was accustomed to sneer at the " book learning " of Francis Bacon.
It might be supposed that Popham would get on par- ticularly well in the Crown Court ; but, — from the dread of encountering some of his old associates, or for some better reason, — till he was required, in the discharge of his official duty, to conduct public prosecutions, he con- fined himself entirely to civil business ; and the depart- ment of practice for which he chiefly laid himself out was " special pleading," or the drawing in writing the allegations of the plaintiff and the defendant, till they ended in a demurrer referring a question of law to the judges, or in an issue of fact to be determined by a jury. To add to the gravity of his newly assumed character, he was eager to reach the dignity of the coif; and, after some opposition on account of the stories circulated against him, in 1571 he actually became Sergeant Pop- ham. His feast was on a scale of extraordinary mag- nificence, and he furnished some very fine old Gascony wine, which the wags reported he had intercepted one night as it was coming from Southampton, destined for the cellar of an alderman of London.
However, in spite of such jibes, he acquired the repu- tation of being very skillful in conducting real actions, which were exclusively tried in the Court of Common Pleas, where he now practiced ; and his business steadily increased. He was likewise concerned in some cases in the Court of Wards and Liveries against the Crown ; and Elizabeth, who had a regular report made to her of all suits in which her interests were concerned, ex- pressed a wish that he might be taken into her service.
Accordingly, when Sir Thomas Bromley, who had been long her Solicitor General, was promoted to be Lord Chancellor, Popham succeeded him as Solicitor General. Now he was somewhat ashamed of the coif, of which he was once so proud, and, meaning henceforth to practice in the Court of Queen's Bench, he resorted to the unusual expedient of unsergeanting or discoifing himself; so he was once more "John Popham, Es- quire."1 He gave high satisfaction by the manner in
1 " Joh. Popham arm exonerates de nomine, statu et gradu Serv. ad .egem." Pat. 21 Eliz. p. 2. Sergeant Copley, when made So.icitor-Gen-
ai8 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1581.
which he conducted the Queen's business ; and in the beginning of the year 1581 he was, on her recommenda- tion, elected Speaker of the House of Commons. This appointment was substantially in the gift of the Gov- ernment, and was very often bestowed on the Solicitor- General for the time being, the Attorney-General at- tending as an assessor in the House of Lords, and being considered disqualified to sit as a representative of the people.
When the new Speaker demanded from the Queen liberty of speech for the Commons, and their other ancient privileges, she gave him an admonition " to see that they did not deal or intermeddle with any matters touching her person or estate, or church or govern- ment."1
The very first motion made was by Paul Wentworth, the Puritan, for a public fast to be appointed by the House, and for a daily sermon, so that, beginning their proceedings with the service and worship of God, He might the better bless them in all their consultations and actions. After a long debate, the motion was car- ried by a majority of 115 to IOO. The Queen was highly incensed at this, which she considered an encroachment on her prerogative as " Head of the Church," and rated Popham very roundly for presuming to put the motion from the chair. On a subsequent day he addressed the House, and said, " he was very sorry for the error that had happened, in resolving to have a public fast, and for her Majesty's great misliking of the proceeding. He advised them to send a submission to her Majesty, and to bestow their time, and endeavor thereafter during the session, in matters proper and pertinent for this House to deal in." He then asked the question, " whether the Vice-Chamberlain should carry their submission to her Majesty?" And it was agreed to unanimously. Mr. Vice-Chamberlain to the great comfort of the Speaker
eral and Attorney-General, remained a Sergeant ; and when become Lord Lyndhurst and Lord Chancellor, he wore the coif, and called the Sergeants his " brothers."
1 I Parl. Hist. 8n. This election of Speaker did not take place at the commencement of a parliament, but on account of the death of the Speakei during the parliament — an event which dees not seem to have happened be- fore, and which caused much perplexity.
1585.] JOHN POP HAM. 2i9
and of the House, " brought answer of her Majesty's acceptance of the submission, — expressing at the same time some anxiety that they should not misreport the cause of her misliking, which was not that she objected to fasting and prayer, but for the manner — in presuming to order a public fast without her privity, which was to intrude upon her authority ecclesiastical."1
At the end of the session Mr. Speaker Popham pre- sented to the Queen all the public bills passed, amount- ing to the unexampled number of fifteen ; and in a long speech, in which he explained and praised them, he prayed the Queen graciously to assent to them, thus concluding — " I do further most humbly beseech your Highness, in the name and behalf of the Commons of your realm, that you will have a vigilant and provident care of the safety of your most royal person against the malicious attempts of some mighty foreign enemies abroad, and the traitorous practices of most unnatural disobedient subjects both abroad and at home, envying the blessed and most happy and quiet government of this realm under your Highness, upon the thread of whose life only, next under God, dependeth the life and whole state and stay of every your good and dutiful subjects."2
This was Popham's last parliamentary effort, as he never again sat in the House of Commons, and in the House of Lords he was condemned to silence.
Soon after the prorogation he succeeded Sir Gilbert Gerrard as Attorney-General, and had Sir Thomas Eger- ton (afterwards Lord Ellesmere) for his Solicitor. Diffi- cult times came on, but these law officers always rose with the occasion, and brought the important state prosecutions in which they were engaged to a fortunate issue.
The new Attorney-General was called upon to take part in a solemnity which seems very strange to us. In that age, when parliament rarely met, and there were no newspapers in which ministers could give their ex- planations of any public occurrence, or defend them- selves from any charge orally circulated against them, it was usual to have a grand assemblage in the Star Cham
1 I Parl, Hist. 813. z Ibid. 820.
220 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH, [1585.
her, to which the nobility, the Lord Mayor and alder- men of London, and other notabilities, were invited, and then the different members of the government (with- out any opponent) made speeches in their own justifica- tion and in their own praise. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, a Roman Catholic, much attached to the interests of Queen Mary, having been kept for several years a close prisoner in the Tower, had been shot through the head by three slugs, and was found dead in his bed on the night after his guard had been changed by the orders of Sir Christopher Hatton, the Vice-Chamberlain. Notwithstanding a verdict by the coroner's jury of felo-de-se, a rumor was spread, and very generally credited, that he had been assassinated, be- cause he was considered dangerous to the state, and there was no evidence upon which he could be brought to an open trial. A meeting was accordingly called in the Star Chamber, attended by all the great officers of state, from the Lord Chancellor to the Vice-Chamber- lain ; and, says the report, —
" The audience was very great of knights, esquires, and men of other 'quality. The Chancellor -declared that, lest, through the sinister means of such persons as be evil affected to the present estate of her Majesty's government, some bad and untrue conceits might be had, as well of the cause of the Earl's detainment as of the manner of his death, it was thought necessary to have the truth thereof made known in that presence. He therefore required her Majesty's learned counsel to deliver at large the particularities both of the treasons, and in what sort the Earl had murdered himself. Then began John Popham, Esq., her Majesty's Attorney General."
Mr. Attorney, not bound to prove any of his allega- tions, and not fearing any reply, but having it all his own way, proceeds with a lengthened narrative, showing that it was out of the unexampled clemency of her Highness that the deceased had not long before been convicted as a traitor, and that, from the dread of a public trial and execution, he had died by his own hand.
Then spoke various Lords of the Council, — and the whole case was at last summed up by Sir Christopher
1586.] JOHN POP HAM. 221
Hatton, the suspected party, who having bitterly in- veighed against the deceased Earl, declared : —
" That God by his just judgment had for his sins and ingratitude taken from him his spirit of grace, and de- livered him over to the enemy of his soul, who brought him to that most dreadful and horrible end whereunto he is come ; from which God of his mercy defend all Christian people, and preserve the Queen's Majesty from the treasons of her subjects, that she may live in all happiness to see the ruin of her enemies abroad and at home ; and that she and we. her true and loving sub- jects, may be always thankful to God for all his blessings bestowed upon us by her, the only maintenance of his holy gospel among us."1
Popham conducted the trials of all those charged as being implicated in Babbington's conspiracy, which were meant to prepare the public mind for the trial of the unhappy Mary herself. I will give a little specimen of these proceedings from Tilney s case. The charge against him was, that he had planned the murder of Queen Eliza- beth in her coach. The chief evidence consisted of a confession of Abington, an avowed accomplice, in which he said that " Tilney was disposed to kill the Queen ;" and that Babbington, on his own trial, said the day before, " Tilney would have had her Majesty set upon in her coach."
Tilney. " No ! I said not so ; only at the Three Tuns, in Newgate Market, I said ' it might be her Majesty might be set upon in her coach,' and I said no more. But that proves not I did consent." Popham, A. G. : " You have said enough, if we had no other evidence against you." Tilney: "How so?" Popham, A. G. : 11 Because you have confessed high treason ; your words prove that you were devising on the manner of her death." Tilney: "I tell you there is no such matter intended in my words. If a servant which is faithful, knowing where his master's money is, do say, ' If I would be a thief I could rob my master, for in such a place his
Ji St. Tr. Hi 1-1128. Yet these exhibitions do not seem to have had much effect, for although I believe this charge of assassination to be un- founded, Sir Walter Raleigh, in a letter soon after written to Sir Robert Cecil, assumes it as a fact known to both of them, that the Earl of Nor- thumberland was murdered by the contrivances of Hattin. — Murdin, 8iz.
222 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1588.
money is,' this proves not that he would rob his master albeit he used such words. And so, though I said, ' she might be set upon in her coach,' it proveth not that I assented to the same ; for I protest before God I never intended any treason in my life." Anderson, C. J. (the presiding Judge) : " But if a servant, knowing where his master's money is, among thieves which are devising to take away the master's money, do say, ' this way my master's money may be taken,' and be in view when it is taken, I say that he is accessory. And you, Tilney, being amongst traitors that were devising how to kill her Majesty, showed by what means her Majesty might be killed. This manifestly proves your assent. There- fore, let the jury consider of the evidence."
Upon this summing up, a verdict of GUILTY was im- mediately pronounced, and the prisoner was executed.1
Popham was present in the court at Fotheringay dur- ing the trial of the Queen of Scots, but did not interfere much in the proceeding, as the part of public prosecutor was acted in turn by Lord Chancellor Bromley, Lord Treasurer Burleigh, and Vice Chamberlain Hatton, who were sitting as her judges.3
When poor Secretary Davison (intended to be the scape-goat for the sins of all concerned in her death) was brought before the Star Chamber, Popham enlarged on the enormity of his offense in sending off the warrant for her execution without the Queen's express orders, although she had signed it, and it had passed the Great Seal by her authority and with her approbation.8
The last case in which Popham seems to have been concerned at the bar gives us a lively idea of the perils to which public liberty was exposed in the end of the sixteenth century. Sir Richard Knightly, the repre- sentative of an ancient family in Northamptonshire, had the misfortune to be a Puritan, and had printed and published in a county town near his residence, a pam- phlet, explaining very temperately his religious notions upon the proper observance of the Sabbath, and other such subjects. This gave deep offense to the bishops ; and the author was prosecuted in the Star Chamber for it. Popham denounced it as a most seditious and libel-
1 St. Tr. 1127-1162. * Ibid. 1161-1228. J Ibid. 1229.
1592.] JOHN POPHAM. 223
ous publication, " fit for a vice in a play, and no other," but founded his reasoning chiefly on proclamations issued by her Majesty declaring " that no pamphlet or treatise should be published till previously seen and allowed ; and further, that no printing shall be used any where but in London, Oxford, and Cambridge." It was ad- mitted that for mere breach of a royal proclamation an indictment could not be supported in a court of common law ; but the crown lawyers asserted, that it was part of the royal prerogative to issue proclamations on any sub- ject, for the public good, and that those proclamations might be enforced by prosecutions in the Star Chamber. Nobody in the Star Chamber ventured to controvert this doctrine ; and, on the present occasion, the only justification or palliation offered by the defendant was, that he had been overpersuaded by his wife. Pvpkam, A. G. : " Methinks he is worthy of the greater punish- ment for giving such a foolish answer as that he did it at his wife's desire." He escaped with a fine of ^2000.' — • Such cases should be borne in mind when we measure our gratitude to Sir Edward Coke, for stoutly denying the legality of proclamations to alter the law of the land, and for contending that disobedience to them could not lawfully be made the subject of a prosecution in the Star Chamber any more than in a court of com- mon law. The proclamation and the prosecution con- joined were weapons to satisfy any tyrant, however rancorous his hatred of liberty, or however eagerly cov- etous of despotic power.
Upon the death of Sir Christopher Wray, there was some hesitation about the nomination of his successor. Popham was an able man, and had done good service as Attorney-General ; but there was an awkwardness, after the stories that were circulated about his early exploits, in placing him at the head of the administration of crim- inal justice. Egerton, the Solicitor-General, although of great learning and unexceptional character, could not de- cently have been put over his head ; Coke was already known to be an incarnation of the common law of Eng- land, but he could not be placed in such an exalted situ- ation without having before served the crown, or given 1 St. Tr. 1263-1272.
224 ItEIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1592.
any sure earnest of sound political principles ; and Sir Edmund Anderson, the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, refused to give up his " pillow" for the thorns of the Queen's Bench. None of the puisnies were considered competent to preside on a trial for high treason, or to de- liver a political harangue in the Star Chamber. The choice, therefore, fell upon Popham, who, on the 8th of June, 1592, received his writ as Chief Justice of Engiand, was knighted by the Queen at Greenwich, and was sworn of the Privy Council along with Lord Keeper Pucker- ing.
He held the office fifteen years, during the end of this and the beginning of the succeeding reign, and he was supposed to conduct himself in it very creditably The reproach urged against him was, extreme severity to prisoners. He was notorious as a " hanging judge." Not only was he keen to convict in cases prosecuted by the Government, but in ordinary larcenies, and, above all, in highway robberies, there was little chance of an acquit- tal before him. After a verdict of guilty in capital cases, he uniformly let the law take its course ; even in clergi- able felonies he was very strict about the " neck verse ;" and those who were most excusable, on account of ignor- ance, he saw without remorse led off to the gallows, al- though if they had been taught to read, they would have escaped with a nominal punishment. To such a degree had " damned custom" brazed his feelings. Some, in- deed, who probably refine too much, have supposed that he was very desirous of showing to the public that he had no longer any sympathy with those who set the law at defiance, and that in this way he thought he made atonement to society for the evil example which formerly he had himself set.
On the trial of actions between party and party he is allowed by all to have been strictly impartial, and to have expounded the law clearly and soundly. There are many of his judgments in civil cases preserved, showing that he well deserved the reputation which he enjoyed, but they are all of such a technical character that they would be uninteresting, and indeed unintelligible, to the general reader. In speaking of him farther as a Judge, I must, therefore, confine myself to his appearances in the state
6oi.] JOHN POP HAM. 225
trials which took place while he was Chief Justice to Elizabeth and James.
The most glorious day of his life was Sunday, the 8th of February, 1601, when he showed a courage, a pru- dence, and a generosity which ought for ever to render his name respectable. Elizabeth, in her palace at White- hall, was informed that the young Earl of Essex had mad- ly fortified his house on the Strand, and had planned an insurrection in the City of London. She immediately or- dered Chief Justice Popham to accompany Ellesmore, the Lord Keeper, and summon the rebels to surrender. They went unattended, except by their mace-bearers. Essex having complained of ill treatment from his enemies, the Chief Justice said calmly, " The Queen will do impartial justice." He then, in the Queen's name, required the forces collected in the court-yard to lay down their arms and to depart, when a cry burst out of " Kill them ! kill them !" The Earl rescued them from violence, but locked them up in a dungeon, while he himself sallied forth, in hopes of successfully raising the standard of re- . bellion in the City of London. After being kept in soli- tary confinement till the afternoon, Popham was offered his liberty on condition that the Lord Keeper should re- main behind as a hostage ; but the gallant Chief Justice indignantly refused this offer, and declared that he would share the fate of his friend. At length, upon news ar- riving of Essex's failure in the City, they were both libaratcd, and made good their retreat to Whitehall in a boat.
The trial of Essex coming on before the Lord High Steward and court of Peers, Popham was both assessor and witness. First a written deposition, signed by him, was read, and then he was examined vivd voce. He gave his evidence with temperance and caution, affording a striking contrast to the course vituperation of Coke, the Attorney-General, and the ingenious sophistry of Bacon, who seemed to thirst for the blood of his benefactor.1 Popham, though so severe against common felons, was touched by the misfortune of the high-born Essex, felt some gratitude for the tenderness he had experienced when in his power, and recommended a pardon, which
1 Camd. Eliz, vol. ii. 225. 321 ; t St. Tr. 1333-1360. I—I5.
126 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1602
would have been extended to him if the fatal ring had duly reached the hands of Elizabeth.
When Sir Christopher Blunt and several other com- moners were tried for being concerned in this rebellion, Chief Justice Popham presided as Judge, and, at the same time, gave evidence as a witness, mixing the two characters in a manner that seems to us rather incon- gruous. He began with laying down the law : —
Lord C. J. — " Whenever the subject rebelleth or riseth in a forcible manner to overrule the royal will and power of the sovereign, the wisdom and foresight of the laws of this land maketh this construction of his actions, that he intended to deprive the sovereign both of crown and life. If many do conspire to execute treason against the prince in one manner, and some of them do execute it in another manner, yet their act, though different in the manner, is the act of all of them who conspire, by reason of the general malice of the intent."
Afterwards he entered into a dialogue with the wit- nesses and with the prisoners respecting the occurrences he had witnessed at Essex House. For example : L. C. J. — " Sir Christopher, I should like to know why you stood at the great chamber door, with muskets charged and matches in your hands, which I well dis- cerned through the key-hole ?" He repeatedly put similar questions, and gave his own version of the differ- ent vicissitudes of the day till he was liberated. He then summed up to the jury, commenting on his own evidence, and, after the verdict of GUILTY, he thus ad- dressed the prisoners : —
" I am sorry to see any so ill affected to the state as to become plotters and practicers against it. And my grief is the more in this — men of worth, service and learning, are the actors in the conspiracy. Shall it be said in the world abroad that, after forty-three years' peace under so gracious and renowned a prince, we Eng- lishmen are become weary of her government, while she is admired by all the world beside ? Some of you are Christians ; and where, I pray you, did you ever read or hear that it was lawful for the subject to command or constrain his sovereign ? It is a thing against the law of God and of all nations. Although your example be
1603.] JOHN POP HAM. 227
pitiful, yet by this let all men know and learn how high all actions treasonable do touch, and what they tend to. Now attend to the care of your souls, to keep them from death, whereof sin is the cause ; and sin is not removed but by repentance, which being truly and heartily performed, then follows what the prophet David spake of, ' Blessed are they to whom God imputeth no sin.'"
Finally, he pronounced upon them the revolting sentence in high treason, and they were executed ac- cordingly.1
On the death of Queen Elizabeth, Popham joined in acknowledging the title of the King of Scots as lawful heir to the throne, and he was reappointed to his office of Chief Justice of the King's Bench when the new sov- ereign arrived in London. We are told that he still maintained his reputation for a strict enforcement of the criminal law, and did not suffer the sword of justice to rust in its scabbard.
" In the beginning of the reign of King James, Pop- ham's justice was exemplary on thieves and robbers. The land then swarmed with people which had been soldiers, who had never gotten (or quite forgotten) any other vocation. Hard it was for peace to feed all the idle mouths which a former war did breed ; being too proud to beg, too lazy to labor, those infested the high- ways with their felonies ; some presuming on their mul- titudes, as the robbers on the northern road, whose knot (otherwise not to be untied) Sir John cut asunder with the sword of Justice."3
He presided at the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh for being concerned in the plot to place the Lady Arabella Stuart on the throne ; but the greatest part of the dis- grace which then fell on the administration of justice was truly imputed to Sir Edward Coke, the Attorney- General, who will continue to be quoted to all genera- tions for the brutality of character he exhibited in vituperating his gallant victim. The Chief Justice at first tried to restore good humor between the prisoner and the public prosecutor, by making an apology for the eagerness of both : —
1 I St. Tr. 1400-1452. J Aubrey, voL iii. p. 49*
228 REIGN OF TAMES I. [1603.
Popham, C. J.— " Sir Walter Raleigh, Mr. Attorney speaketh out of the zeal of his duty for the service of the King, and you for your life ; be valiant on both sides."
Afterwards, when Coke behaved as if he had con- sidered this an exhortation to insult the man whom the law still presumed to be innocent, Popham joined with the other judges in trying to repress him, till " Mr. Attorney sat down in a chafe, and would speak no more." Thereupon they were all afraid that the King would be displeased, and " they urged and entreated him to go on."
The rulings of Chief Justice Popham at this trial would seem very strange in our day, but in his they caused no surprise nor censure. In the first place, he decided — against an able argument from the prisoner, who conducted his own defense — that, although the charge was high treason, it was sufficiently supported by the uncorroborated evidence of a single witness ; and, secondly, that there was no occasion for this witness to be produced in court, or sworn, and that a written con- fession by him, accusing himself and implicating the prisoner, was enough to satisfy all the requisitions of common and statute law on the subject. Raleigh still urged that Lord Cobham, his sole accuser, should be confronted with him : —
Popham, C. J.--" This thing cannot be granted, for then a number of treasons should flourish ; the accuser may be drawn in practice whilst he is in person." Ra- leigh.— " The common trial in England is by jury and witnesses." Popham, C. J. — " If three conspire a treason, and they all confess it, here is never a witness, and yet they are condemned." Raleigh. — " I know not how you conceive the law." Popham, C. J. — " Nay, we do not conceive the law, but we know the law." Raleigh.— " The wisdom of the law of God is absolute and perfect. Hoc fac et vives, &c. Indeed, where the witness is not to be had conveniently, I agree with you : but here he may ; he is alive, and under this roof. Susannah had been condemned if Daniel had not cried out, ' Will you condemn an innocent Israelite without examination or knowledge of the truth ?' . Remember it is absolutely
1603.] JOHN POP HAM. 239
the commandment of God : ' If a false witness rise up, you shall cause him to be brought before the judges ; if he be found false, he shall have the punishment the accused should have had.' It is very easy for my Lord to accuse me, and it may be a means to excuse himself." Pop ham, C. y. — " There must not such gap be opened for the destruction of the King as there would be if we should grant this. You plead hard for yourself, but the laws plead as hard for the King." Raleigh. — "The King desires nothing but the knowledge of the truth, and would have no advantage taken by severity of the law. If ever we had a gracious King, now we have ; I hope, as he is, so are his ministers. If there be a trial in an action for a matter but of five marks value, a wit- ness must be produced and sworn. Good my Lord, let my accuser come face to face, and see if he will call God to witness for the truth of what he has alleged against me." Pop ham, C. y. — " You have no law for it."
In examining the mode in which criminal trials were then conducted, it is likewise curious to observe that the practice of interrogating the accused, which our neighbors the French still follow and praise, prevailed in England. Many questions were put to Sir Walter Raleigh on this occasion, in the hope of entrapping him. On account of his great acuteness, they were rather of service to him ; but they show how unequally this mode of striving to get at truth must operate, and how easily it may be abused. The verdict of GUILTY being re- corded, Lord Chief Justice Popham said, —
" I thought I should never have seen this day, Sir Walter, to have stood in this place to give sentence of death against you ; because I thought it impossible that one of so great parts should have fallen so grievously. God hath bestowed on you many benefits. You had been a man fit and able to have served the King in good place. It is best for a man not to seek to climb too high, lest he fall ; nor yet to creep too low, lest he be trodden on. It was the poesy of the wisest and greatest councillor in our time in England, ' /;/ media spatio medi- ocria firma locantur.1 You have been taken for a wise man, and so have shown wit enough this day. Two
1 Posy, or motto, of Lord Keeper Bacon.
230 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
vices have lodged chiefly in you ; one is an eager am- bition, the other corrupt covetousness. Your conceit of not confessing anything is very inhuman and wicked. My L'jrd of Essex, that noble earl that is gone, vrho, if he had not been carried away by others, had lived in honor to this day among us, confessed his offenses, and obtained mercy of the Lord ; for I am verily persuaded in my heart he died a worthy servant of God. This world is the time of confessing, that we maybe absolved at the day of judgment. You have no just matter of complaint that you had not your accuser come face to face ; for such an one is easily brought to retract when he secth there is no hope of his own life. It is danger- ous that any traitors should have access to or conference with one another ; when they see themselves must die, they will think it best to have their fellow live, that he may commit the like treason again, and so in some sort seek revenge. Your case being thus, let it not grieve you if I speak a little out of zeal and love to your good. You have been taxed by the world with the defense *of the most heathenish and blasphemous opinions, which I list not to repeat, because Christian ears cannot endure to hear them, nor the authors and maintainers of them be suffered to live in any Christian commonwealth. You shall do well before you go out of the world to give satisfaction therein, and not to die with these imputa- tions upon you. Let not any devil persuade you to think there is no eternity in heaven ; for, if you think thus, you shall find eternity in hell fire."
Sentence of death was then pronounced. But, not- withstanding Raleigh's unpopularity from the part he had taken against the Earl of Essex, the hard treat- ment he had experienced on his trial excited such gen- eral sympathy in his favor, that his life was spared for the present ; and the sad task was reserved to another Chief Justice, after the lapse of many years, to award that the sentence should be carried .jnto execution.1
Guy Fawkes, and his associates implicated in the Gun- powder Plot, were tried before Popham, but there was such clear evidence against them, that no question of law arose during the trial, and we are merely told 1 2 St. Tr. 1-62.
1606.] JOHN POPHAM. 231
that " the Lcrd Chief Justice of England, — after a grave and prudent relation and defense of the laws made by Queen Elizabeth against recusants, priests, and receivers of priests, together with the several occasions, progresses, and reasons of the same, and having plainly demon- strated and proved that they were all necessary, mild, equal, and moderate, and to be justified to all the world, — pronounced judgment."1
Popham's last appearance in a case of public interest was upon the trial of Garnet, the Superior of the Jesu- its. Against him the evidence was very slender, and the Chief Justice was obliged to eke it out by unwary answers to dextrously-framed interrogatories. He suc- ceeded so far as to make the prisoner confess that he was aware of the plot from communications made to him in the confessional ; so that, in point of law, he was guilty of misprision of treason, by^not giving informa- tion of what he had so learned : but Garnet still firmly denied ever having taken any part in the devising of the plot, or having in any manner encouraged it. At last, he said very passionately —
" My Lord, I would to God I had never known of the Powder Treason ; but, as He is my judge, I would have stopped it if I could." Popkam, C. J. : Garnet, you are Superior of the Jesuits ; and if you forbid, must not the rest obey ? Was not Greenwell with you half an hour at Sir Everard Digby's house when you heard of the discovery of your treason ? And did you not there con- fer and debate the matter together ? Did you not stir him up to go to the rebels and encourage them ? Yet you seek to color all this : but that is a mere shift in you. Catesby was never far from you, and, by many apparent proofs and evident presumptions, you were in every particular of this action, and directed and com- manded the actors ; nay, I think verily you were the chief that moved it." Garnet : " No, my Lord, I did not." The report adds, " Then it was exceedingly well urged by my Lord Chief Justice how he writ his letters for Winter, Fawkes, and Catesby, principal actors in this matchless treason, and how he kept the two bulls to prejudice the King, and to do other mischief in the
1 a St. Tr. 194.
a32 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
realm ; and how he afterwards burnt them when he saw the King peaceably come in, there being no hope to do any good at that time."
This was only an interlocutory dialogue during the trial, and no proof had been given of the facts to which the Judge, who was supposed to be counsel for the pris- oner, had referred. His summing up to the jury is not reported ; and we are only told that, the verdict of GUILTY being found, "Then the Lord Chief Justice, making a pithy preamble of all the apparent proofs and presumptions of his guiltiness, gave judgment that he should be drawn, hanged, and quartered." ' There was a strong temptation to all who desired Court favor to show extraordinary zeal on this occasion, for the fate of Garnet had excited deep interest all over Europe, — and the King himself, a large number of the nobility, and many members of the House of Commons were present at the trial.
Popham, who had heretofore retained wonderful vigor, both of body and mind, was soon after struck by a mor- tal disease, and, on the 1st of June, 1607, he expired, in the seventy-second year of his age. According to the directions left in his will, he was buried at Wellington, the place of his nativity.
I believe that no charge could justly be made against his purity as a judge ; yet, from the recollection of his early history, some suspicion always hung about him, and stories, probably quite groundless, were circulated to his disadvantage. Of these, we have a specimen in the manner in which he was said to have become the owner of Littlecote Hall, which in a subsequent age was the headquarters of the Prince of Orange, and which Macaulay describes as " a manor house, renowned down to our own times, not more on account of its venerable architecture and furniture, than on account of a horrible and mysterious crime which was perpetrated there in the days of the Tudors."5 The earliest narrative that I find
1 2 St. Tr. 217-358.
1 History of England, ii. 542. In the notes to the 5th canto of ROKEBY, there is an interesting account of the appearance which the place now pre- sents, and which is probably exactly the same which it presented when it was occupied by Lord Chief Justice Popham : — " Littlecote House stands in a low and lonely situation. It Is an irregular building of great antiquity,
1606.] JOHN POP HAM. 233
of this atrocity, and of Lord Chief Justice Popham's connection with it, is by Aubrey :
" Sir Richard Dayrell, of Littlecott, in com. Wilts, having got his lady's waiting, woman with child, when her travell came sent a servant with a horse for a mid- wife, whom he was to bring hoodwinked. She was brought, and layd the woman ; but as soon as the child was borne, she saw the knight take the child and mur- ther it, and burn it in the fire in the chamber. She having done her business was extraordinarily rewarded for her paines, and went blindfold away. This horrid action did run much in her mind, and she had a desire to discover it, but knew not where 'twas. She consid- ered with herself the time she was riding, and how many miles she might have rode at that rate in that time, and that it must be some great person's house, for the roome was twelve foot high ; and she should know the chamber if she sawe it. She went to a justice of peace, and search was made. The very chamber found. The knight was brought to his tryall ; and, to be short, this Judge had this noble house, parke, and manor, and (I thinke) more, for a bribe to save his life. Sir John Popham gave sentence according to lawe, but being a great per- son and a favorite, he procured a noli prosequi" l
and was probably erected about the time of the termination of feudal war- fare, when defense came no longer to be an object in a country mansion. Many circumstances, however, in the interior of the house, seem appropriate to feudal times. The hall is very spacious, floored with stones, and lighted by large transom windows. Its walls are hung with old military accoutre- ments that have long been left a prey to rust. At one end of the hall is a range of coats of mail and helmets, and there is on every side abundance of old-fashioned pistols and guns, many of them with matchlocks. Imme- diately below the cornice hangs a row of leathern jerkins, made in the form of a shirt, supposed to have been worn as armor by the vassals. A large oak table, reaching nearly from one end of the room to the other, might have feasted the whole neighborhood, and an appendage to one end of it made it answer at other times for the good old game of shuffle-board. The rest of the furniture is in a suitable style, particularly an arm-chair of cum- brous workmanship, constructed of wood, with a high back and triangular seat, said to have been used by Judge Popham in the reign of Elizabeth. In one of the bedchambers, which you pass in going to the long gallery hung with portraits in the Spanish dresses of the i6th century, is a bedstead with blue furniture, which time has now made dingy and threadbare, and in the bottom of one of the bed curtains you are shown a place where a small piece has been cut out and sewn in again, serving to identify the same with the horrible story belonging to it."
1 Aubrey, iii. 493. Subsequent writers have no better ground to proceed
234 REIGN OF JAMES /. [1606.
Popham's portrait represented him as " a huge, heavy, ugly man ; and I am afraid he would not appear to great advantage in a sketch of his moral qualities, which, lest I should do him injustice, I shall not attempt. In fair- ness, however, I ought to mention that he was much commended in his own time for the number of thieves and robbers he convicted and executed ; and it was ob- served that, " if he was the death of a few scores of
upon, and it would be unfair to load the memory of a judge with the ob- loquy of so great a crime upon such unsatisfactory testimony. Walter Scott publishes the following version of the story, " exactly as told in the coun- try : — " It was on a dark night in the month of November, that an old mid- wife sat musing by her cottage fireside, when on a sudden she was startled by a loud knocking at the door. On opening it she found a horseman, who told her that her assistance was required immediately by a person of rank, and that she should be handsomely rewarded, but that there were reasons for keeping the affair a strict secret, and therefore she must submit to be blindfolded, and to be conducted in that condition to the bedchamber of the lady. With some hesitation the midwife consented ; the horseman bound her eyes, and placed her on a pillion behind him. After proceeding in silence for many miles, through rough and dirty lanes, they stopped, and the midwife was led into a house, which, from the length of her walk through the apartments, as well as the sounds about her, she discovered to be the seat of wealth and power. When the handage was removed from her eyes, she found herself in a bedchamber, in which were the lady on whose account she had been sent for, and a man of a haughty and ferocious aspect. The lady was delivered of a fine boy. Immediately, the man com- manded the midwife to give him the child, and, catching it from her, he hurried across the room and threw it on the back of the fire that was blazing in the chimney. The child, however, was strong, and by its struggles rolled itself off upon the hearth, when the ruffian again seized it with fury, and, in spite of the intercession of the midwife, and the more piteous entreaties of the mother, thrust it under the grate, and, raking the live coals upon it, soon put an end to its life. The midwife, after spending some time in affording all the relief in her power to the wretched mother, was told that she must be gone. Her former conductor appeared, who again bound her eyes, and conveyed her behind him to her own home ; he then paid her handsomely and departed. The midwife was strongly agitated by the horrors of the preceding night, and she immediately made a deposition of the fact before a magistrate. Two circumstances afforded hopes of detecting the house in which the crime had been committed : one was, that the midwife, as she sat by the bed-side, had, with a view to discover the place, cut out a piece of the bed curtain and sewn it in again ; the other was, that, as she descended the staircase, she had counted the steps. Some suspicion fell upon one Dar- rell, at that time the proprietor of Littlecote House and the domain around it. The house was examined and identified by the midwife, and Darrell was tried at Salisbury for the murder. By corrupting the judge he escaped the sentence of the law, but broke his neck by a fall from his horse, in hunt- ing, in a few months after. The place whese this happened is still known by the name of ' Barrel's stile,' and is dreaded by the peasant whom the shades of evening have overtaken on his way."
Walter Scott founds a beautiful ballad on this legend, but — instead of a
1606.] JOHN POPHAM. 235
such gentry, he preserved the lives and livelihoods of more thousands of travelers, who owed their safety to this Judge's severity." !
Popham is to be reckoned among the English Judges who were authors, having compiled a volume of Reports of his decisions while he was Chief Justice of the King's Bench, beginning in the 34th & 35th of Elizabeth. Be- ing originally in French, an English translation of them was published in the year 1682, but they are wretchedly ill done, and they are not considered of authority. We should have been much better pleased if he had given us an account of his exploits when he was chief of a band of freebooters.
He left behind him the greatest estate that ever had been amassed by any lawyer — some said as much £10,000 a year ; but as it was not supposed to be all honestly come by, and he was reported even to have begun to save money when " the road did him justice," there was a prophesy that it would not prosper, and that " what was got over the Devil's back would be spent under his belly." Accordingly, we have the following account of his son John : — " He was the greatest house-keeper in England ; would have at Littlecote four or five or more lords at a time. His wife, who had been worth to him £6,000, was as vain as he, and sayd ' that she had brought such an estate, and she scorned but she would live as high as he did ;' and in her husband's absence would have all the woemen of the countrey thither, and feaste
midwife, skilled in the obstetric art, to assist the lady — introduces a more poetical character, " a friar of orders gray," to shrive her, and he sacrifices the mother instead of the child, — without saying a word of the trial before Popham. I copy the last three stanzas : —
" The shrift is done, the friar is gone
Blindfolded as he came : Next morning all in Littlecote Hall
Were weeping for their dame. 44 Wild Darrell is an altered man ;
The village crones can tell, He looks pale as clay, and strives to pray,
If he hears the convent bell. 4 If prince or peer cross Darrell's way,
He'll beard him in his pride — If he meets a friar of orders gray,
He droops and turns aside." 1 Aubrey iii. 498.
236 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1594.
them, and make them drunke, as she would be herselfe. They both dyed by excesse and by luxury ; and by cosenage of their servants, when he dyed, there was a hundred thousand pounds in debt. This was his epi- taph :—
" Here lies he who not long since Kept a table like a prince, Till death came and tooke him awaye, Then ask't the old man W fiat's to pay?'*
The family retained a remnant of the Chief Justice's possessions at Littlecote for two or three generations, and then became extinct.
The next Chief Justice of England affords a striking proof that though dullness be often considered an apti- tude for high office, the elevation which it procures will not confer lasting fame. The greatest part of my read- ers never before read or heard of the name of THOMAS FLEMING ; yet, starting in the profession of the law with FRANCIS BACON, he was not only preferred to him by attorneys, but by prime ministers, and he had the high- est professional honors showered upon him while the im- mortal philosopher, orator, and fine writer continued to languish at the bar without any advancement, notwith- standing all his merits and all his intrigues. But Flem- ing had superior good fortune, and enjoyed temporary consequence, because he was a mere lawyer, — because he harbored no ideas or aspirations beyond the routine of Westminster Hall — because he did not mortify the van- ity of the witty, or alarm the jealousy of the ambitious.
He was the younger son of a gentleman of small estate in the Isle of Wight. I do not find any account of his early education, and very little interest can now be felt respecting it, although we catch so eagerly at any trait of the boyhood of his rival, whom he despised." Soon after he was called to the bar, by unwearied drudgery he got into considerable practice ; and it was remarked that he always tried how much labor he could bestow upon
1 Aubrey, iii. 494.
* He probably had not an academical education, as on the 7th of August, 1613, it was ordered by the Convocation of the University of Oxford " that Sir Thomas Flemming, Lord Chief Justice of England, be created M. of A." — 2 Wood's Atk. Ox, 355.
I594-] THOMAS FLEMING. 237
every case intrusted to him, while his more lively com- petitors tried with how little labor they could creditably perform their duty.1
In the end of the year 1594 he was called to the de- gree of sergeant, along with eight others, and was thought to be the most deeply versed in the law of real actions of the whole batch. It happened that, soon after, there was a vacancy in the office of the Solicitor-General, on the promotion of Sir Edward Coke to be Attorney-Gen- eral. Bacon moved heaven and earth that he himself might succeed to it. He wrote to his uncle, Lord Treas- urer Burleigh, saying, " I hope you will think I am no unlikely piece of wood to shape you a true servant of." He wrote to the Queen Elizabeth, saying, " I affect my- self to a place of my profession, such as I do see divers younger in proceeding to myself, and men of no great note, do without blame aspire unto ; but if your Majesty like others better, I shall, with the Lacedimonian, be glad that there is such choice of abler men than myself." He accompanied this letter with a valuable jev/el, to show off her beauty. He did what he thought would be still more serviceablefc and, indeed, conclusive ; he prevailed upon the young Earl of Essex, then in the highest favor with the aged Queen, earnestly to press his suit. But the appointment was left with the Lord Treasurer, and he decided immediately against his nephew, who was re- ported to be no lawyer, from giving up his time to pro- fane learning — who had lately made an indiscreet though eloquent speech in the House of Commons — and who, if promoted, might be a dangerous rival to his cousin, Rob- ert Cecil, then entering public life, and destined by his sire to be prime minister. The cunning old fox then in- quired who would be a competent person to do the Queen's business in her courts, and would give no un- easiness elsewhere ; and he was told that by several black-letter Judges whom he consulted, that " Sergeant Fleming was the man for him." After the office had been kept vacant by these intrigues above a year, Sergeant
1 He appears, however, to have been long unknown beyond the precincts of Westminster Hall. In Fleetwood's Diary, cited in Wright's Queen Eliza- beth, ii. 418, there is the following entry under date loth August, 1592 : — " This day Mr. Recorder surrendered his office ; the lot is now to be cast be- tween Mr. Sergeant Druce and one Mr. Flemmynge of Lincoln's Inn"
238 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1602.
Fleming was actually appointed. Bacon's anguish was exasperated by comparing himself with the new Soli- citor; and, in writing to Essex, after enumerating his own pretensions, he says, " when I add hereunto the ob- scureness and many exceptions to my competitor, I can- not but conclude with myself that no man ever had a more exquisite disgrace." He resolved at first to shut himself up for the rest of his days in a cloister at Cam- bridge. A soothing message from the Queen induced him to remain at the bar ; but he had the mortification to see the man whom he utterly despised much higher in the law than himself, during the remainder of this, and a considerable part of the succeeding reign.
Fleming, immedately upon his promotion, gave up his sergeantship, and practiced in the Court of Queen's Bench.1 He was found very useful in doing the official business, and gave entire satisfaction to his employers.
At the calling of a new parliament, in the autumn of 1601, he was returned to the House of Commons for a Cornish borough ; and, according to the usual practice at that time, he ought, as Solicitor-General, to have been elected Speaker ; but his manner was too " lawyer-like and ungenteel" for the chair, and Sergeant Croke, who was more presentable, was substituted for him.
He opened his mouth in the House only once, and then he broke down. This was in the great debate on the grievance of monopolies. He undertook to defend the system of granting to individuals the exclusive right of dealing in particular commodities ; but, when he had described the manner in which patents passed through the different offices before the Great Seal is put to them, he lost his recollection, and resumed his seat.
Bacon, now member for Middlesex, to show what a valuable Solicitor-General the Government had lost, made a very gallant speech, in which he maintained that " the Queen, as she is our sovereign, hath both an enlarg- ing and restraining power ; for, by her prerogative, she may, 1st, set at liberty things restrained by statute law or otherwise ; and, 2ndly, by her prerogative she may restrain things which be at liberty." He concluded
1 Tho. Fleming a statu et gradu servientis ad legem exonerates. T. R. apud Westm. 5 Nov. Pat. 37 Eliz. p. 9. — Dug. CAron. Ser. 99-
1604.] THOMAS FLEMING. 239
by expressing the utmost horror of introducing any bill to meddle with the powers of the crown upon the sub- ject, and protesting that " the only lawful course was to leave it to her Majesty of her own free will to correct any hardships, if any had arisen in the exercise of her just rights as the arbitress of trade and commerce in the realm."
This pleased her exceedingly, and even softened her ministers, insomuch that a promise was given to promote Fleming as soon as possible, and to appoint Bacon in his place. In those days there never existed the remotest notion of dismissing an Attorney or Solicitor-General, any more than a Judge ; for though they all alike held during pleasure, till the accession of the House of Stuart the ten- ure of all of them was practically secure. An attempt was made to induce Fleming to accept the appointment of Queen's Sergeant, which would have given him prece- dence over the Attorney-General ; but this failed, for he would thereby have been considered as put upon the shelf, instead of being on the highway to promotion.
Elizabeth died, leaving Bacon with no higher rank than that of Queen's Counsel ; and, on the accession of James I., Fleming was reappointed Solicitor-General.
The event justified his firmness in resisting the at- tempt to shelve him, for in the following year, on the death of Sir William Peryam, he was appointed Chief Baron of the Exchequer. While he held this office, he sat along with Lord Chief Justice Popham on the trial of Guy Fawkes and the Gunpowder conspirators ; but he followed the useful advice for subordinate judges on such an occasion — " to look wise, and say nothing."
His most memorable judgment as Chief Baron was in what is called " The Great Case of Impositions." This was, in truth, fully as important as Hampden's Case of Ship-money, but did not acquire such celebrity in his- tory, because it was long acquiesced in, to the destruc- tion of public liberty, whereas the other immediately produced the civil war. After an act of parliament had passed at the commencement of James's reign, by which an import duty of 2s. 6d. per cwt. was imposed upon currants, he by his own authority laid on an additional duty of /.$•. 6d., making icxr. per cwt. Bates, a Levant merchant, who had imported a cargo of currants from
24o REIGN OF JAMES I. [1604.
Venice, very readily paid the parliamentary duty of 2s. 6d. upon it, but refused to pay more ; thereupon the Attorney-General filed an information in the Court of Exchequer, to compel him to pay the additional duty of 75. 6d.; so the question arose, whether he was by law compellable to do so ? After arguments at the bar which lasted many days, —
Fleming, C. B., said ; " The defendant's plea in this case is without precedent or example, for he alleges that the imposition which the King has laid is ' indebit&, in- juste- et contra leges Angliae imposita, and, therefore, he refused to pay it.' The King, as is commonly said in our books, cannot do ivrong ; and if the King seize any land without cause, I ought to sue to him in humble manner (huinillime supplicavit, &c.), and not in terms of opposition. The matter of the plea first regards the prerogative, and to derogate from that is a part most undutiful in any subject. Next it concerns the trans- port of commodities into and out of the realm, the due regulation of which is left to the King for the public good. The imposition is properly upon currants and not upon the defendant, for upon him no imposition shall be but by parliament. The things are currants, a foreign commodity. The King may restrain the person of a subject in leaving or coming into the realm, and h fortiori, may impose conditions on the importation or exportation of his goods. To the King is committed the government of the realm, and Bracton says, ' that for his discharge of his office God hath given him the power to govern.' This power is double — ordinary and absolute. The ordinary is for the profit of particular subjects — the determination of civil justice ; this is nominated by civilians jus privatum, and it cannot be changed without parliament. The absolute power of the King is applied for the general benefit of the people ; it is most properly named policy, and it varieth with the time, according to the wisdom of the King, for the com- mon good. If this imposition is matter of state, it is to be ruled by the rules of policy, and the King hath done well, instead of ' unduly, unjustly, and contrary to the laws of England.' All commerce and dealings with foreigners, like war and peace and public treaties, are
1604.] JAMES FLEMING. a^x
regulated and determined by the absolute power of the King. No importation or exportation can be but at the King's ports. They are his gates, which he may open or close when and on what conditions he pleases. He guards them with bulwarks and fortresses, and he pro- tects ships coming hither from pirates at sea ; and if his subjects are wronged by foreign princes, he sees that they are righted. Ought he not, then, by the customs he imposes, to enable himself to perform these duties? The impost to the merchant is nothing, for those who wish for his commodities must buy them subject to the charge ; and, in most cases, it shall be paid by the foreign grower and not by the English consumer. As to the argument that the currants are victual, they are rather a delicacy, and are no more necessary than wine, on which the King lays such customs as seemeth him good. For the amount of the imposition it is not unreasonable, seeing that it is only four times as much as it was before. The wisdom and providence of the King must not be disputed by the subject ; by intend- ment they cannot be severed from his person. And to argue a posse ad actuin, because by his power he may do ill, is no argument to be used in this place. If it be ob- jected that no reason is assigned for the rise, I answer, it is not reasonable that the King should express the cause and consideration of his actions ; these are arcana regiSj and it is for the benefit of every subject that the King's treasure should be increased."
He then at enormous length went over all the authori- ties and acts of parliament, contending that they all prove the King's power to lay what taxes he pleases on goods imported, and he concluded by giving judgment for the Crown.1
Historians take no notice of this decision, although it might have influenced the destinies of the country much more than many of the battles and sieges with which they fill their pages. Had our foreign commerce then approached its present magnitude, parliaments would never more have met in England, — duties on tea, sugar, timber, tobacco, and corn, imposed by royal proclama- tion, being sufficient to fill the exchequer, — and the ex-
1 a St Tr. 371-394. i— 16.
a43 REIGN OF JAMES 7. [1607—
periment of ship-money would never have been neces- sary. The Chief Baron most certainly misquotes, mis- represents, and mystifies exceedingly ; but, however fal- lacious his reasoning, the judgment ought not to be passed over in silence by those who pretend to narrate our annals, for it was pronounced by a court of compe- tent jurisdiction, and it was acted upon Tor years as set- tling the law and constitution of the country.
King James declared that Chief Baron Fleming was a judge to his heart's content. He had been somewhat afraid when he came to England that he might hear such unpalatable doctrines as had excited his indignation in Buchanan's treatise " De jure regni apud Scotis," and he expressed great joy in the solemn recognition that he was an absolute sovereign. Our indignation should be diverted from him and his unfortunate son, to the base sycophants, legal and ecclesiastical, who misled them.
On the death of Popham, no one was thought so fit to succeed him as Fleming, of whom it was always said that " though slow, he was sure ;" and he became Chief Justice of England the very same day on which Francis Bacon mounted the first step of the political ladder, re- ceiving the comparatively humble appointment of So- licitor-General.1
Lord Chief Justice Fleming remained at the head of the common law rather more than six years. During that time, the only case of general interest which arose in Westminster Hall, was that of the POSTNATI. As might be expected, to please the King, he joined cor- dially in what I consider the illegal decision, that per- sons born in Scotland after the accession of James to the throne of England were entitled to all the privileges of natural-born subjects in England, although it was allowed that Scotland was an entirely separate and inde- pendent kingdom. Luckily, the question is never likely again to arise since the severance of the crown of Hanover from that of Great Britain ; but if it should, I do not think that Calvin's case could by any means be considered a conclusive authority, being founded upon such reasoning as that " if our King conquer a Christian country, its laws remain till duly altered ; whereas if he
1 I Dug. Chron. Ser. 102.
1613.] JAMES FLEMING. 243
conquer an infidel country, the laws are ipso facto extinct, and he may massacre all the inabitants."1
Lord Chief Justice Fleming took the lead in the pros- ecution of the Countess of Shrewsbury, before the Privy Council, on the charge of having refused to be examined respecting the part she had acted in bringing about a clandestine marriage in the Tower of London, between the Lady Arabella Stuart, the King's cousin, and Sir William Somerset, afterwards Duke of Somer- set. He laid it down for law, that " it was a high mis- demeanor to marry, or to connive at the marriage of, any relation of the King without his consent, and that the Countess's refusal to be examined was a contempt of the King, his crown, and dignity, which, if it were to go unpunished, might lead to many dangerous enterprises against the state." He therefore gave it as his opinion, that she should be fined ;£ 10,000, and confined during the King's pleasure."
While this poor creature presided in the King's Bench, he was no doubt told by his officers and dependents that he was the greatest Chief Justice that had appeared there since the days of Gascoigne and Fortescue ; but he was considered a very small man by all the rest of the world, and he was completely eclipsed by Sir Edward Coke, who at the same time was Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and who, to a much more vigorous in- tellect and deeper learning, added respect for constitu- tional liberty and resolution at every hazard to maintain judicial independence. From the growing resistance in the nation to the absolute maxims of government pro- fessed by the King and sanctioned by almost all his Judges, there was a general desire that the only one who stood up for law against prerogative should be placed in a position which might give greater weight to his efforts on the popular side ; but of this there seemed no prospect, for the subservient Fleming was still a young man, and likely to continue many years the tool of the Government.
In the midst of these gloomy anticipations, on the 1 5th day of October, 1613, the joyful news was spread of his sudden death. I do not know, and I have taken
1 2 St. Tr. 559-769 ' 2 St. Tr. 765-778.
244 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1613.
no pains to ascertain, where he was buried, or whether he left any descendants. In private life he is said to have been virtuous and amiable, and the discredit of his incompetency in high office ought to be imputed to those who placed him there, instead of allowing him to prose on as a drowsy sergeant at the bar of the Common Pleas, the position for which nature had intended him.1 He dwindled the more rapidly to insignificance from the splendor of his immediate successor.
1 I have since learned (but it is not worth while to alter the text) that he was buried at Stoneham in Hampshire ; that his will, dated 2ist July, 1610, was proved soth October, 1613 ; that his eldest son intermarried with a daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell, and that their descendants remained seated at Stoneham for some generations. The Chief Justice appears to have had a residence in the Isle of Wight. The name of " Sir Thomas Fleming, L. C. J. of England," appears in the list of the members of a Bowling Green Club established in the island, who dined together twice a week. (Worsley's Isle of Wight, p. 223.)
LORD COKE.
S BIRTH TILL AS.
Bounce :, Sir : of our inunicip ice,
the
is of
-
md -Vdly
of a r the
at the sacri- tentSi T Char: ; OF R.
•
.
such si. i, at the
CHAPTER VII.
LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE, FROM HIS BIRTH TILL
HE WAS MADE CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE
COURT OF COMMON PLEAS.
WE now come to him who was pronounced by his contemporaries, and is still considered, the greatest oracle of our municipal jurisprudence, — who afforded a bright example of judicial independ- ence,— and to whom we are indebted for one of the main pillars of our free constitution. Unfortunately, his mind was never opened to the contemplations of philosophy ; he had no genuine taste for elegant litera- ture ; and his disposition was selfish, overbearing, and arrogant. From his odious defects, justice has hardly been done to his merits. Shocked by his narrow-minded reasoning, disgusted by his utter contempt for method and for style in his compositions, and sympathizing with the individuals whom he insulted, we are apt to forget that " without Sir Edward Coke the law by this time had been like a ship without ballast ;>M that1 when all the other Judges basely succumbed to the mandate of a Sovereign who wished to introduce despotism under the forms of juridical procedure, he did his duty at the sacri- fice of his office ; and that, in spite of the blandishments, the craft, and the violence of the Court of Charles I., he framed and he carried the PETITION OF RIGHT, which contained an ample recognition of the liberties of Englishmen — which bore living witness against the law- less tyranny of the approaching government without parliaments — which was appealed to with such success when parliaments were resumed, and which, at the Rev-
1 Words of Lord Bacon.
246 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1551-2.
olution in 1688, was made the basis of the happy settle- ment then permanently established. It shall be my object in this memoir fairly to delineate his career and to estimate his character.
SIR EDWARD COKE, like most of my Chief Justices, was of a good family and respectable connections. The early Chancellors, being taken from the Church, were not unfrequently of low origin ; but to start in the pro- fession of the law required a long and expensive educa- tion, which only the higher gentry could afford for their sons. The Cokes had been settled for many generations in the county of Norfolk. As the name does not corre- spond very aptly with the notion of their having come over with the Conqueror, it has been derived from the British word " Cock," or " Coke," a CHIEF ; but, like " Butler," " Taylor," and other names now ennobled, it much more probably took its origin from the occupation of the founder of the race at the period when surnames were first adopted in England. Even in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I., Sir Edward's name was fre- quently spelled Cook. Lady Hatton, hig second wife, who would not assume it, adopted this spelling in writ- ing to him, and according to this spelling it has in- variably been pronounced.1 Camden has traced the pedigree of the family to William Coke of Doddington, in Norfolk, in the reign of King John. They had risen to considerable distinction under Edward III., when Sir Thomas Coke was made Seneschal of Gascoigne. From him, in the right male line, was descended Robert Coke, the father of Sir Edward. This representative of the family, although possessed of good patrimonial prop- erty, was bred to the law in Lincoln's Inn, and practiced at the bar till his death, having reached the dignity of a bencher. He married Winifred Knightley, daughter and co-heiress of William Knightley, of Margrave Knightley, in Norfolk. With her he had an estate at Mileham, in the same county, on which he constantly resided, unless in term time and during the circuits.
Here, on the 1st of February, 1551-2, was born Ed-
1 It is amusing to observe the efforts made to disguise the names of trades in proper names, by changing i into y, by adding a final e, and by doubling consonants.
1567.] EDWARD COKE. ,47
ward, their only son. He came into the world unex- pectedly, at the parlor fire-side, before his mother could be carried up to her bed ; and, from the extraordinary energy which he then displayed, high expectations were entertained of his future greatness.1 This infantine ex- ploit he was fond of narrating in his old age.
His mother taught him to read, and he ascribed to her tuition the habit of steady application which stuck to him through life. In his tenth year he was sent to the free grammar school at Norwich. He had been here but a short time when he had the misfortune to lose his father, who died in Lincoln's Inn, and was buried in the church of St. Andrew, Holborn." His mother married again ; but his education was most suc- cessfully continued by Mr. Walter Hawe, the head master of his school, under whom he continued seven years, and made considerable proficiency in classical learning. He was more remarkable, however, for mem- ory than imagination, and he had as much delight in cramming the rules of prosody in doggerel verse as in perusing the finest passages of Virgil.
He had reached his sixteenth year before he went to the University — a late age, according to the custom of that time ; but he afterwards considered it a great ad- vantage that he never " preproperously " entered on study or business. On the 25th of October, 1567, he was admitted a pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge. We learn nothing from himself or others of the course of study which he pursued. Whitgift, afterwards Arch- bishop of Canterbury, is said to have been his tutor, and he was no doubt well drilled in the dialectics of Aris- totle ; but he never displays the slightest tincture of science, and, unlike Bacon, who came to the same col-
1 " Prxidicabat miri quidpiam ejus Genitura ; Matrem ita subito juxta focum intercipiens et in thalamum cui suberat non moveretur. Locum ipsura ipse mihimet demonstravit." — Spelm. Icenia sive N&rfokia, p. 150.
* Sir Edward, when Attorney-General, caused a monument to be erected there to his memory, with an inscription beginning thus : —
" Monumentum Koberti Coke de Mileham, in Comitatu Norfolcioe Armig. Illustriss. Hospitii Lincolniensis quondam socii Primarii : Qui ex Wine- frida uxore sua, Gul. Knightley filia, hos suscepit liberos : Edwardum Coke, filium, Majestatis Regue Attornatuin General, &c.
" Obiit in Hospitio prsedicto 15 die Nov. A. I). 1561, Eliz. 4. Etat. suae 48."
«48 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1572.
lege a few years after him, and, while still a boy, medi- tated the reformation of philosophy, he seems never to have carried his thoughts beyond existing institutions or modes of thinking, and to have labored only to com- prehend and to remember what he was taught. He had a much better opinion than Bacon of the academical discipline which then prevailed, and in after life he always spoke with gratitude and reverence of his ALMA MATER. Yet he left Cambridge without taking a de- gree.
It might have been expected that he would now have resided in his country mansion, — amusing himself with hunting, hawking, and acting as a Justice of the Peace. But the family estates were charged with his mother's jointure and portions for his seven sisters ; and, as he was early imbued with ambition and a grasping love of riches, he resolved to follow the profession of the law, in which his father was prospering when prematurely cut off. He therefore transferred himself to London, — not, like other young men of fortune, to finish his edu- cation at an Inn of Court, frequenting fencing-schools and theatres, — but with the dogged determination to obtain practice as a barrister, that he might add to his paternal acres, and rise to be a great judge.
He began his legal studies at Clifford's Inn, an " Inn of Chancery," where, for a year, he was initiated in the doctrine of writs and procedure ; and on the 24th of April, 1572, he was entered a student of the Inner Temple, where he was to become familiar with the pro- foundest mysteries of jurisprudence. He now steadily persevered in a laborious course, of which, in our de- generate age, we can scarcely form a conception. Every morning he rose at three, — in the winter season lighting his own fire. He read Bracton, Littleton, the Year Books, and the folio Abridgments of the Law, till the courts met at eight. He then went by water to West- minster, and heard cases argued till twelve, when pleas ceased for dinner. After a short repast in the Inner Temple Hall, he attended " readings " or lectures in the afternoon, and then resumed his private studies till five, or supper time. This meal being ended, the moots took place, when difficult questions of law were proposed and
1578.] EDWARD COKE. 249
discussed, — if the weather was fine, in the garden by the river side ; if it rained, in the covered walks near the Temple Church. Finally, he shut himself up in his chamber, and worked at his common-place book, in which he inserted, under the proper heads, all the legal information he had collected during the day. When nine o'clock struck he retired to bed, that he might have an equal portion of sleep before and after mid- night. The Globe and other theatres were rising into repute, but he never would appear at any of them ; nor would he indulge in such unprofitable reading as the poems of Lord Surrey or Spenser. When Shakspeare and Ben Jonson came into such fashion, that even " sad apprentices of the law " occasionally assisted in masques, and wrote prologues, he most steadily eschewed all such amusements ; and it is supposed that in the whole course of his life he never saw a play acted, or read a play, or was in company with a player.
He first evinced his forensic powers when deputed by the students to make a representation to the Benchers of the Inner Temple respecting the bad quality of their commons in the hall. After laboriously studying the facts and the law of the case, he clearly proved that the cook had broken his engagement, and was liable to be dismissed. This, according to the phraseology of the day, was called "the Cook's Case" and he was said to have argued it with so much quickness of penetration and solidity of judgment, that he gave entire satisfaction to the students, and was much admired by the Bench." '
At this time the rules of the Inns of Court required that a student should have been seven years on the books of his society before he could be called to the bar,' but our hero's proficiency in his legal studies was so won derful, that the Benchers of the Inner Temple resolved to make an exception in his favor, and on the 2Oth of April, 1578, called .him to the bar when he was only of six years' standing.
His progress in his profession was almost as rapid as that of Erskine, 200 years afterwards ; but, instead of
* See Lloyd's Worthies, ii. 189.
J Formerly the period had been eight years : Dug. Or. Jus, 159. Now (I
think not wisely) it is reduced to three.
«5o REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1580.
being the result of popular eloquence, it arose from a display of deep skill in the art of special pleading. He himself has reported with much glee the case in which he held his first brief. Lord Cromwell, son of the fa- mous Cromwell, Earl of Essex, the grand ecclesiastical re- former, had become leader of the Puritans, and wished to abolish all liturgies. He accordingly introduced into his parish church (Norlingham, in Norfolk), where he expected to meet with no opposition, two unlicensed preachers of the Genevese school, who denounced the Book of Common Prayer as impious and superstitious. The Reverend Mr. Denny, the vicar, remonstrating, Lord Cromwell said to him, " Thou art a false varlet, and I like not of thee." Upon which the vicar retorted, " It is no marvel that you like not of me, for you like of men who maintain sedition against the Queen's proceedings." For these words Lord Cromwell brought an action of SCAN. MAG. against the Vicar ; and the eclat with which young Edward Coke had just been called to the bar hav- ing reached his own country, he was retained as counsel for the defendant. He drew a very ingenious plea of justification, but on demurrer it was held to be insuffi- cient. He then moved in arrest of judgment by reason of a mis-recital in the declaration of the statute De Scan- dalis Magnatum, on which the action was founded ; and, after a very learned argument, he obtained the judgment of the Court in his favor.1
Soon after, he was appointed, by the Benchers of the Inner Temple, Reader of Lyon's Inn, an Inn of Chancery under their rule. Here he lectured to students of law and attorneys, with much applause, and so spread forth his fame, that crowds of clients sued to him for his coun- sel.*"
He filled this office three years, and before the end of that period he had placed himself at the very head of his profession, by his argument in the most celebrated case that has ever occurred respecting the law of real prop- erty in England, — a case now read with far more inter- est, by true conveyancers, not only than MACBETH or COMUS, but than " the Judgment on Ship Money" or
1 The Lord Cromwell's case, 4 Rep. 12 b. • Lloyd's State Worthies.
1580.] EDWARD COKE. -51
" the Trial of the Seven Bishops." Edward Shelley, be- ing seized in tail general, had two sons, Henry and Rich- ard. Henry died, leaving a widow enceinte. Edward suffered a recovery to the use of himself for life, remain- der to the use of the heirs male of his body and the heirs male of such heirs male, and died before his daughter-in- law was delivered. Richard, the younger son, as the only heir male in esse, entered. The widow then gave birth to a son ; and the great question was, whether he had a right to the estate rather than Richard his uncle ? It was an acknowledged rule, that the title of one who takes by purchase cannot be divested by the birth of a child after his interest has vested in possession ; but that the estate of one who takes by descent, may. The point therefore, was, " whether Richard, under the uses of the recovery, took by purchase or by descent ?" The case excited so much interest at the time, that by the special order of Queen Elizabeth, it was adjourned from the Court of Queen's Bench, where it arose, into the Excheq- uer Chamber, before the Lord Chancellor and the twelve Judges. Coke was counsel for the nephew, and suc- ceeded in establishing the celebrated rule, that " Where the ancestor takes an estate of freehold, and in the same gift or conveyance an estate is limited, either mediately, or immediately, to his heirs either in fee or in tail, ' heirs' is a word of limitation, so that the ancestor has in him an estate of inheritance, and the heir takes by descent." '
Coke was thenceforth, while he remained at the bar, employed in every case of importance which came on in Westminster Hall, and he was in the receipt of an im- mense income, which gave him a greater power of buy- ing land than is enjoyed even by an eminent railway counsel at the present day. He began to add manor to manor, till at length it is said the crown was alarmed lest his possessions should be too great for a subject. According to a tradition in the family, — in consequence of a representation from the government, which in those times often interfered in the private concerns of individuals, that he was monopolizing injuriously all
1 This rule has ever since been rigorously adhered to, except by the Court of King's Bench in Perrin v. Blake ; and that decision was reversed in the Exchequer Chamber. — 4 Burr. 2579 ; Bl. Rep. 672 ; Dougl. 329.
252 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [ijSa—
land which came into the market in the county of Nor- folk, he asked and obtained leave to purchase " one acre more," whereupon he became proprietor of the great " CASTLE ACRE " estate, of itself equal to all his former domains.
When he had been four years at the bar, he made a most advantageous marriage,1 being the preferred suitor of Bridget Paston, daughter and co-heiress of John Pas- ton, Esq., a young lady who had not only beauty, learn- ing, and high connection/ but who brought him, first and last (what he did not value less), a fortune of £30,000. Although he was dreadfully punished when he entered the state of wedlock a second time, he lived in entire harmony with his first wife, who died, to his inexpres- sible grief, leaving him ten children.
His first professional honors were sure proof of the general estimation in which he was held, as they sprang not from intrigue or court favor, but from the spon- taneous wish of great municipal communities to avail themselves of his services. In 1585 he was elected Re- corder of Coventry; in 1586, of Norwich, and 1592, of London, the citizens of the metropolis being unanimous in their choice of him, and having conferred a retiring pension of .£100 a year to make way for him. At the same time, he was READER (or Law Professor) in the Inner Temple, by appointment of the Benchers ; and he appears in this capacity to have given high satisfaction. In his note-book, still extant, he states that, having com- posed seven lectures on the Statute of Uses, he had de- livered five of them to a large and learned audience, when the plague broke out, and that, having then left London for his house at Huntingfield in Suffolk, — to do him honor, nine Benchers of the Temple and forty other Templars accompanied him on his journey as far as Romford.
1 This event was supposed to have happened much later ; but the follow- ing entry has been discovered in the parish register at Cookly, in Norfolk : — " 1582. Edward Cooke, Esq., and Bridget Paston, the daughter of John Paston, Esq., were married the I3th of August, the year aforesaid." — Johnson, I. 66.
• She was of an ancient family in Norfolk, and nearly connected with the noble families of Rutland, Shrewsbury, Westmoreland, and Abergav- enny.
I593-] EDWARD COKE. 253
He retained the office of Recorder of London only for a few months, then resigning it on becoming a law officer of the Crown.
Burleigh, always desirous to enlist in the public service those best qualified for it, had for some time been well aware of the extraordinary learning and ability of Mr. Coke, and had been in the habit of consulting him on questions of difficulty affecting the rights of the Crown. A grand move in the law took place in the month of May, 1592, on the death of Sir Christopher Hatton, when Sir John Puckering being made Lord Keeper, Sir John Popham Chief Justice of England, and Sir Thomas Egerton Attorney General, — Coke, in his 4ist year, became Solicitor General to the Queen. But he never seems, like his great rival, to have enjoyed Eliza- beth's personal favor. His manners were not prepossess- ing, and out of his profession he knew little ; while Francis Bacon was a polished courtier, and had taken " all knowledge for his province."
Not being sooner appointed as a law officer of the Crown, Coke had escaped the disgrace of being concerned against the Queen of Scots, and the scandalous attempt of prerog- ative lawyers — of which Elizabeth herself was ashamed — to convert the peevish speeches against her of that worthy old soldier, Sir John Perrot, into overt acts of high treason. This last trial was still pending when the new Solicitor General was sworn in, but he was not required to appear in it ;' and the world remained ig- norant of the qualities he was to exhibit as public prose- cutor, till the arraignment of the unfortunate Earl of Essex.
He was in the meanwhile to appear in a capacity which politicians in our time would think rather incon- sistent with his functions as a servant of the Crown. From the expenses of the Spanish war, the Queen was driven, after an interval of several years, to call a new parliament ; and the freeholders of Norfolk, proud of their countryman, now evidently destined to fill the highest offices in the law, returned him as their repre- sentative, the election being, as he states iii a note-book
1 1 St. Tr. 1315.
.54 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1593.
still extant, " unanimous, free, and spontaneous, without any solicitation, or canvassing, on my part."
The Commons, when ordered to choose a Speaker, fixed upon the new Solicitor General, it being thought that his great legal knowledge would supply the defect of parliamentary experience. When presented at the bar for the royal approbation, he thus began his address to Elizabeth : —
" As in the heavens a star is but opacum corpus until it hath received light from the sun, so stand I corpus opa- cum, a mute body, until your Highnesa's bright shining wisdom hath looked upon me, and allowed me." He goes on to "disqualify" himself at great length, deplor- ing the unlucky choice of the Commons : — " Amongst them," says he, " are many grave, many learned, many deep wise men, and those of ripe judgments, but I am untimely fruit, not yet ripe, but a bud scarcely blos- somed. So as I fear me your Majesty will say ' neglect a frugi eleguntur folia, amongst so many fair fruit you have plucked a shaken leaf.' "
The Lord Keeper, after taking instructions from the Queen, said, —
" Mr. Solicitor : Her Grace's most excellent Majesty hath willed me to signify unto you that she hath ever well conceived of you since she first heard of you, which will appear when her Highness elected you from others to serve herself. But by this your modest, wise, and well-composed speech you give her Majesty further oc- casion to conceive of you above whatever she thought was in you. By endeavoring to deject and abase your- self and your desert, you have discovered and made known your worthiness and sufficiency to discharge the place you are called to. And whereas you account your- self corpus opacum, her Majesty, by the influence of her virtue and wisdom, doth enlighten you ; and not only alloweth and approveth you, but much thanketh the Lower House, and commendeth their discretion in mak- ing so good a choice and electing so fit a man. Where- fore now, Mr. Speaker, proceed in your office, and go forward to your commendation as you have begun."
Mr. Speaker then made a florid oration on the Queen's supremacy, proving from history that this prerogative
I593-] EDWARD COKE. 255
had always belonged to the sovereigns of England ; and concluded by praying for liberty of speech, and the other privileges of the Commons. The Lord Keeper answered by the Queen's command :
" Liberty of speech is granted you, but you must know what privilege you have ; not to speak every one what he listeth, or what cometh in his brain to utter, but your privilege is aye or no. Wherefore, Mr. Speaker, her Majesty's pleasure is, that if you perceive any idle heads which will meddle with reforming the Church and transforming the commonwealth, and do exhibit any bills to such purpose, you receive them not until they be viewed and considered by those who it is fitter should consider of such things and can better judge of them."
In spite of this caution, a member of the name of Morris produced a bill in the House of Commons, " for reforming abuses in the ecclesiastical courts, and to pro- tect the clergy from the illegal oaths they were called upon to take by the Bishops." Thereupon, Mr. Speaker Coke said, " In favor and free love above my merits or desert you have elected me, which should bind me to do all my best service, and to be faithful towards you. This bill is long, and if you put me presently to open it I cannot so readily understand it as I should. Wherefore, if it please you to give me leave to consider it, I protest I will be faithful, and keep it with all secresy." The House agreed to this proposal, and adjourned, it being now near mid-day.
Mr. Speaker immediately posted off to court, pretend- ing afterwards that he had been sent for by the Queen, and next morning declared from the chair that, although no man's eye but his own had seen the bill, her Majesty had desired him to say, " she wondered that any should attempt a thing which she had expressly forbidden ;" wherefore, with this she was highly displeased. " And," added he, "upon my allegiance I am commanded, if any such bill is exhibited, not to read it." Thus the bill was quashed ; and Morris, the mover of it, being committed to the custody of Sir John Fortescue, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, was kept in durance for some weeks after parliament was dissolved.
256 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1593
One morning during the session, Coke, the Speaker, not appearing at the sitting of the House, great alarm arose ; but in the mean time the clerk was directed to proceed to read the litany and prayers. A message was then received from the Speaker, that he was " extremely pained in the stomach, insomuch that he could not without great peril adventure into the air, but that he trusted in God to attend them next day." " All the members, being very sorry for Mr. Speaker's sickness, rested well satisfied ; and so the House did rise, and every man departed away."
The dissolution took place on the i6th of April, when, the Queen being seated on the throne, the Speaker, in presenting the bill of supply for her assent, delivered an elaborate harangue on the dignity and an- tiquity of parliaments, which he concluded with the following ingenious comparison between the state and a bee-hive :
" Sic enim parvis componere magna solebam. The little bees have but one governor, whom they all serve ; he is their king; he is placed in the midst of their habitation, ut in tutissima turri. They forage abroad, working honey from every flower to bring to their king. ' Igna- vum fucos pecus h prasepibus arcent! The drones they drive away out of their hives, ' non habentes aculeos." And whoso assails their king in him ' immittunt aculeos, et tamen rex ipse est sine acuelo! Your Majesty is that princely governor and noble Queen whom we all serve. Being protected under the shadow of your wings, we live. Under your happy government we live upon honey, we suck upon every sweet flower ; but where the bee sucketh honey, there also the spider draweth poison. But such drones we will expel the hive. We will serve your Majesty, and withstand any enemy that shall as- sault you. Our lands, our goods, our lives, are prostrate at your feet to be commanded."*
Who would suppose that this was the same individual who framed and carried the Petition of Right ! He was not again a representative of the people for above twenty years, being, before another parliament met, in the office
1 Sir Simon d'Ewes : Journal, 470. » I Parl. Hist. 858-893.
1 5 94-] EDWARD COKE. 257
of Attorney General, then supposed to be a disqualifica- tion for sitting in the Lower House; and afterwards being successively Chief Justice of the Common Pleas and of the King's Bench. For his services in the chair he received a gratuity of £100; and he again devoted himself to his- professional avocations, which had been considerably interrupted, although by no means discon- tinued, while he acted as Speaker.
Things went on very smoothly till the month of April in the following year, when, on the appointment of Sir Thomas Egerton as Master of the Rolls, the office of Attorney General became vacant. Mr. Solicitor thought that, as a matter of course, he was to succeed to it ; but there sprang up a rival, with whom he was in continual conflict during the remainder of this and the whole of the succeeding reign, — on whom, for deep injuries, he took deadly revenge, — but who, with posterity, has in- finitely eclipsed his fame. Francis Bacon, nine years his junior in age, and eight years in standing at the bar, with much less technical learning, had, by literary at- tainments, and by the unprecedented powers of debate which he had displayed in the late parliament, created for himself a splendid reputation, and, without any steadiness of principle, had by his delightful manners gained the zealous support of many private friends. Among these, the most powerful was the young Earl of Essex, now the favored lover of the aged Queen. He strongly represented, both to Elizabeth and her min- ister, the propriety of making Bacon at once the first law officer of the Crown, but was asked for " one pre- cedent of so raw a youth being promoted to so great a place." ' Coke was, very properly, appointed Attorney General ; and, out of jealousy, meanly discouraged the proposal to make Bacon Solicitor General, — an appoint- ment which would have been unobjectionable. Amidst these intrigues, the office of Solicitor General remained vacant a year and a half, and it was at last conferred on Sir Thomas Fleming, characterized, as we have seen, by that mediocrity of talent and acquirement which has often the best chance of advancement.
In the two parliaments which afterwards met under
1 Nares' Life of Burleigh, iii. 436.
I — 17
858 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1600
Elizabeth,1 Coke had only to sit on the Judges' wool- sack in the House of Lords, and to give his advice, when asked, for the guidance of their Lordships on matters of law. But he was called upon to act a prominent part in the prosecution of state offenders. Towards the end of Elizabeth's reign, many individuals were committed on real or imaginary charges of being concerned in plots against the government or the person of the Sovereign ; and, for the convenience of inflicting torture upon them to force a confession, their place of confinement was usually the Tower of London. Thither did Mr. At- torney repair to examine them while under the rack ; and whole volumes of examinations in these cases, writ- ten with his own hand, whic.h are still preserved at the State Paper Office, sufficiently attest his zeal, assiduity, and hard-heartedness in the service. Although after- wards, in his old age, writing the " Third Institute," he laid down, in the most peremptory manner, that torture was contrary to the law of England, and showed how the rack or brake in the Tower was first introduced there in the reign of Henry VI. by the Duke of Exeter, and so ever after called The Duke of Exeter s daughter* — like his predecessor Egerton, and his successor Bacon, he thought that the Crown was not bound by this law ; and, a warrant for administering torture being granted by the Council, he unscrupulously attended to see the proper degree of pain inflicted. I do not know that this practice reflects serious discredit on his memory. He is not accused of having been guilty, on these occasions, of any wanton inhumanity.
But he incurred never-dying disgrace by the manner in which he insulted his victims when they were placed at the bar of a criminal court. The first revolting in- stance of this propensity was on the trial of Robert, Earl of Essex, before the Lord High Steward and Court of Peers, for the insurrection in the City, and with a view to get possession of the Queen's person and to rid her of evil counselors. The offense, no doubt, amounted in point of law to treason ; but the young and chival- rous culprit really felt loyalty and affection for his aged mistress, and, without the most distant notion of pre-
1 1597 and 1601. * 3 Inst. 35.
i6co.J EDWARD COKE. 259
tending to the crown, only wished to bring about a change of administration, in the fashion still followed in Continental states. Yet, after Yelverton, the Queen's ancient sergeant, had opened the case at full length, and with becoming moderation, Coke, the Attorney-General, immediately followed him, giving a most inflamed and exaggerated statement of the facts, and thus concluding : " But now, in God's most just judgment, he of his earl- dom shall be ' ROBERT THE LAST,' that of the kingdom thought to be ' ROBERT THE FIRST.' ' His natural arrogance I am afraid was heightened on this occasion by the recollection that Essex, stimulated by an en- thusiastic admiration of his rival, had striven hard to prevent his promotion to the office which he now filled. The high-minded, though misguided youth, exclaimed, with a calm and lofty air, " He playeth the orator, and abuses your Lordships' ears with slanders ; but they are but fashions of orators in corrupt states."
This was a humiliating day for our " order" as Bacon covered himself with still blacker infamy by volun- teering to be counsel against his friend and benefactor, and by resorting to every mean art for the purpose of bringing him to the scaffold.1
We must now take a glance at Coke in private life. He had no town house. During term time, and when occasionally obliged to be in London in vacation for official business, he slept in his chambers in the Temple. From the time of his marriage his home was at Hunting- field Hall, in the county of Suffolk, an estate he had acquired with his wife. On the 2/th of June, 1598, he had the misfortune to lose her, she being then only in her thirty-fourth year. In his memorandum-book, kept for his own exclusive use, is to be found under this date the following entry : —
" Most beloved and most excellent wife, she well and happily lived, and, as a true handmaid of the Lord, fell asleep in the Lord and now lives and reigns in Heaven."
On the 24th of July she was buried in Huntingfield church, the delay being necessary for the pomp with which her obsequies were celebrated.
1 St Tr. 1333-1384.
260 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1598.
From ambition and love of wealth, probably, rather than from " thrift,"—
"the funeral bak'd meats
Did coldly furnish forth the marriage tables."
There was then at court a beautiful young widow, only twenty years of age, left with an immense fortune and without children, highly connected, and celebrated for wit as well as for birth, riches, and beauty.* This was the Lady Hatton, daughter of Thomas Cecil, eldest son of Lord Burleigh, afterwards Earl of Exeter. She had been married to the nephew and heir of Lord Chan- cellor Hatton. Her first husband dying in 1597,33 soon as she was visible she was addressed by her cousin Francis Bacon, then a briefless barrister, but with bril- liant professional prospects, although he had " missed the Solicitor's place." Whether she thought him too " contemplative," I know not, but she gave him no en- couragement ; ancf his suit was not at all favored by her relations, the Cecils, who were jealous of his superior abilities, and wished to keep him down, that there might be no political rival to Robert, the Treasurer's younger son, now filling the office of Secretary of State, after- wards Earl of Salisbury, and prime minister to James I. Bacon employed the powerful intercession of the Earl of Essex, who, prior to sailing on his expedition to the coast of Spain, wrote pressing letters in support of his suit to the lady herself, and to her father and her mother, saying that " if he had a daughter of his own he would rather match her with the accomplished law- yer than with men of far greater titles."
The affair was in this state when Coke became a wid- ower. He immediately cast a longing eye on the widow's great possessions ; but probably he would not have been roused to the indecorous and seemingly hopeless attempt of asking her in marriage, had it not been for the appre- hension that, if Francis Bacon should succeed, a political and professional rival would be heartily taken up by the whole family of the Cecils, that he himself, thus left with-
* When Ben Jonson's " Masque of Beauty " was played before the King at Theobald's and at Whitehall, in 1607, she was one of the fifteen court beauties who, with the Queen, performed in the show. — Nichol's Progresses, ToL ii. p. 174, 175.
1598-! EDWARD COKE. 261
out support, would probably soon be sacrificed. He re- solved to declare himself her suitor, in spite of all objec- tions and difficulties.
Soon afterwards died the great Lord Treasurer Bur- leigh ; and Coke, attending the funeral, opened his scheme to her father, and her uncle Sir Robert. They, looking to his great wealth and high position, and always afraid of the influence which Bacon might acquire in the House of Commons, said they would not oppose it.
We are left entirely in the dark as to the means he employed to win the consent of the lady. He certainly could not have gained, and never did gain, her affections ; and the probability is that she succumbed to the impor- tunities of her relations.
Still she resolutely refused to be paraded in the face of the church as the bride of the old wrinkled Attorney General, who was bordering on fifty — an age that ap- peared to her to approach that of Methuselah ; and she would only consent to a clandestine marriage by a priest in a private house, in the presence of two or three wit- nesses. But here a great difficulty presented itself, for Archbishop Whitgift had just thundered from Lambeth an anathema against irregular marriages. In a pastoral letter addressed to all the bishops of his province, after reciting " that many complaints had reached him of min- isters, who neither regarded her Majesty's pleasure nor were careful of their credit, marrying conples in private houses, at unreasonable hours, and without proclamation of banns, as if ordinances were to be contemned, and ministers were to be left at large to break all good order," his Grace expressly prohibited all such offenses and scan- dals for the future, and forbade, under the severest pen- alties, the celebration of any marriage except during canonical hours, in some cathedral or parish church, with the license of the ordinary, or after proclamation of banns on three Sundays or holidays.1
It was an awkward thing for the first law officer of the Crown, celebrated for his juridical knowledge, and always professing a profound reverence for ecclesiastical author- ity, to set at defiance the spiritual head of the Church, and to run the risk of the " greater excommunication "
1 Strype's Life of Whitgift, p. 522.
262 REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. [1598.
whereby he would not only be debarred from the sacra- ments and from all intercourse with the faithful, but would forfeit his property, and be liable to perpetual im- prisonment. However, he determined to run all risks rather than lose the prize within his reach ; and on the 24th of November, 1598, in the evening, in a private house, without license or banns, was he married to the Lady Hatton, in the presence of her father, who gave her away.
Coke probably hoped that this transgression would be overlooked ; for Whitgift had been his tutor at college, and on his being made Attorney General, had kindly sent him a Greek Testament, with a message " that he had studied the common law long enough, and that he should thereafter study the law of God." But this pious primate now showed that he was no respecter of persons, for he immediately ordered a suit to be instituted in his court against Coke, the bride, the Lord Burleigh, and Henry Bathwell the Rector of Okeover, the priest who had performed the ceremony. A libel was exhibited against them, concluding for the " greater excommuni- cation" as the appropriate punishment.
Mr. Attorney made a most humble submission ; and, in consequence, there was passed a dispensation under the archiepiscopal seal, which is registered in the arch- ives of Lambeth Palace, absolving all the defendants from the penalties which they had incurred, and alleging their " ignorance of the ecclesiastical law" as an excuse for their misconduct, and for the mercy extended to them.
However, the union turned out as might have been foreseen, — a most unhappy one. There was not only a sad disparity of years, but an utter discrepancy of tastes and of manners between husband and wife. He was a mere lawyer, devoted to his briefs, and hating all gayety and expense. She delighted above all things in hawk- ing, in balls and in masques : though strictly virtuous, she was fond of admiration, and, instead of conversing with grave judges and apprentices of the law, she liked to be surrounded by young gallants who had served under Sir Philip Sydney and the Earl of Essex, and could repeat the verses of Spenser and Lord Surrey. She
1603.] EDWARD COKE. a63
would never even take her second husband's name, for in doing so she must have been contented with the home- ly appellation of " Mrs. Coke," or " Cook" as she wrote it, — for it was not till the following reign that he reached the dignity of knighthood.
Within a year after their marriage they had a daugh- ter, about whom we shall have much to relate ; but after her birth they lived little together, although they had the prudence to appear to the world to be on decent terms till this heiress was marriageable, — when their quarrels disturbed the public peace — were discussed in the Star Chamber — and agitated the Court of James I. as much as any question of foreign war which arose dur- ing the whole course of his reign.
In the last illness of Queen Elizabeth, Coke did not, like some of her other courtiers, open a communication with her successor ; but he always maintained the right of the Scottish line, notwithstanding the will of Henry VIII., which gave a preference to the issue of the Duchess of Suffolk, and he assisted Sir Robert Cecil in the measures taken to secure the succession of the true heir.
Coke prepared the dry lawyer-like proclamation of the new monarch, which was adopted in preference to the rhetorical one offered by Bacon, declaring " that no man's virtue should be left idle, unemployed, or unre- warded." The Attorney General was included in the warrant under the sign manual for continuing in office the ministers of the Crown, and on the 22nd of April his patent was renewed under the great seal. He did not show the same impatience as his rival to gain the King's personal notice, and he was not introduced into the royal presence for several weeks. At last, at a grand banquet, given in the palace at Greenwich to the princi- pal persons of the kingdom, James, with many civil speeches, conferred upon him the honor of knighthood, along with Lee the Lord Mayor of London, and Crook the Recorder. To his credit it should be remembered, that he at no time strove to gain the favor of the great, — that he never mixed in court intrigues, — and that he was contented to recommend himself to promotion by what he considered to be the faithful discharge of his official duties.
264 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1603.
His first appearance as public prosecutor in the new reign was on the trial, before a special commission at Winchester, of Sir Walter Raleigh, charged with high treason by entering into a plot to put the Lady Arabella Stuart on the throne ; and here, I am sorry to say that, by his brutal conduct to the accused, he brought per- manent disgrace upon himself and upon the English bar. He must have been aware that, notwithstanding the mysterious and suspicious circumstances which sur- rounded this affair, he had no sufficient case against the prisoner, even by written depositions and according to the loose notions of evidence then subsisting ; yet he addressed the jury, in his opening, as if he were scan- dalously ill-used by any defense being attempted. While he was detailing the charge, which he knew could not be established, of an intention to destroy the King and his children, — at last the object of his calumny interposed, and the following dialogue passed between them : —
Raleigh : " You tell me news I never heard of." At- torney General : " Oh, sir, do I ? I will prove you the notoriest traitor that ever held up his hand at the bar of any court." R. : "Your words cannot condemn me ; my innocency is my defense. Prove one of these things wherewith you have charged me, and I will con- fess the whole indictment, and that I am the horriblest traitor that ever lived, and worthy to be crucified with a thousand thousand torments." A. G.: " Nay, I will prove all : thou art a monster : thou hast an English face, but a Spanish heart." R. : " Let me answer for myself." A.G.: "Thou shalt not." R. : "It concerneth my life." A. G. : " Oh ! do I touch you ?"
The proofless narrative having proceeded, Raleigh again broke out with the exclamation, " You tell me news, Mr. Attorney !" and thus the altercation was re- newed : —
A. G. : " Oh, Sir, I am the more large because I know with whom I deal ; for we have to deal to-day with a man of wit. I will teach you before I have done." R. : " I will wash my hands of the indictment and die a true man to the King." A. G.: "You are the absolutest traitor that ever was." R. : " Your phrases will not prove it." A. G. (in a tone of assumed calmness and ten-
1603.] EDWARD COKE. 265
derness) : " You, my masters of the jury, respect not the wickedness and hatred of the man ; respect his cause : if he be guilty, I know you will have care of it, for the preservation of the King, the continuance of the Gospel authorized, and the good of us all." R. : " I do not hear yet that you have offered one word of proof against me. If my Lord Cobham be a traitor, what is that to me?" A. G. : " All that he did was by thy instigation, .thou viper ; for I thou thee, thou traitor."1
The depositions being read, which did not by any means make out the prisoner's complicity in the plot, he observed, —
"You try me by the Spanish Inquisition if you pro- ceed only by circumstances, without two witnesses." A. G. : " This is a treasonable speech." R. : " I appeal to God and the King in this point, whether Cobham's accusation is sufficient to condemn me ?" A. G. : " The King's safety and your clearing cannot agree. I protest before God I never knew a clearer treason. Go to, I will lay thee upon thy back for the confidentest traitor that ever came at a bar."
At last, all present were so much shocked that the Earl of Salisbury, himself one of the Commissioners, re- buked the Attorney General, saying, " Be not so im- patient, good Mr. Attorney ; give him leave to speak." A. G. : " If I may not be patiently heard, you will en- courage traitors and discourage us. I am the King's sworn servant, and must speak." The reporter relates that " here Mr. Attorney sat down in a chafe, and would speak no more until the Commissioners urged and en- treated him. After much ado he went on, and made a long repetition of all the evidence, and thus again ad dressing Sir Walter: 'Thou art the most vile and exe crable traitor that ever lived. I want words sufficient to express thy viprous treasons.' '
Of course there was a verdict of guilty ; but public feeling was so outraged, that the sentence could not then
1 Sir Toby, in giving directions to Sir Andrew for his challenge to Viola, is supposed to allude to this scene : —
" If thou thons't him some thrice, it shall not be amiss ; and as many lies as will lie in thy sheet of paper. Let there be gall enough in thy ink. ' — Twelfth Nig/it, act. iii. sc. 2.
266 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1603.
be carried into execution. He languished many years in prison, and after his unfortunate expedition to Guiana, the atrocity was perpetrated of ordering him to be hanged, drawn, and quartered on this illegal judgment.
Sir Edward Coke's arrogance to the whole bar, and to all who approached him, now became almost insuffer- able. His demeanor was particularly offensive to his rival, who, although without office, excited his jealousy by the splendid literary fame which he had acquired, and by the great favor which he enjoyed at Court. Ba- con, as yet, was only King's counsel, all his intrigues for promotion having proved abortive. He has left us a very graphic account of one of his encounters with the tyrant of Westminster Hall near the close of the pre- ceding reign. Having to make a motion in the Court of Exchequer, which, it seems, he knew would be dis- agreeable to Coke, he says —
" This I did in as gentle and reasonable terms as might be. Mr. Attorney kindled at it, and said, ' Mr. Bacon, if you have any tooth against me, pluck it out ; for it will do you more hurt than all the teeth in your head will do you good.' I answered coldly in these very words, ' Mr. Attorney, I respect you ; I fear you not ; and the less you speak of your own greatness, the more I will think of it.' He replied, ' I think it scorn to stand upon terms of greatness towards you, who are less than little — less than the least,' and other such strange light terms he gave me, with that insulting which cannot be expressed. Herewith stirred, yet I said no more but this, ' Mr. Attorney, do not depress me so far ; for I have been your better, and may be again when it please the Queen.' With this he spake, neither I nor himself could tell what, as if he had been born Attorney General ; and, in the end, bade me ' not meddle wth the Queen's business, but with mine own, and that I was unsworn,' &c. I told him, ' sworn or unsworn was all one to an honest man, and that I ever set my service first and my- self second, and wished to God that he would do the like.' Then he said ' it were good to clap a cap. utla- gatum upon my back.' To which I only said ' he could not, and that he was at a fault, for that he hunted on an
1603] EDWARD COKE. 267
old scent.' ' He gave me a number of disgraceful words besides ; which I answered with silence, and showing that I was not moved with them." a
The enmity between them being still further exasper- ated by subsequent conflicts, Bacon at length wrote the following letter of seeming defiance, but couched in terms which it was thought might soften Sir Edward, or, at any rate, induce him to think it for his advantage to come to a reconciliation :
" Mr. Attorney,
" I thought it best, once for all, to let you know in plainness what I find of you, and what you shall find of me. You take to yourself a liberty to disgrace and dis- able my law, my experience, my discretion : what it pleaseth you, I pray think of me : I am one that knows both mine own wants and other men's ; and it may be perchance, that mine mend, and others' stand at a stay. And surely I may not endure in public place to be wronged without repelling the same, to my best advan- tage to right myself. You are great, and therefore have the more enviers, which would be glad to have you paid at another's cost. Since the time I missed the Solicitor's place (the rather I think by your means), I cannot ex- pect that you and I shall ever serve as Attorney and Solicitor together ; but either to serve with another on your remove, or to step into some other course, so as I am more free than I ever was from any occasion of un- worthily conforming myself to you more than general good manners or your particular good usage shall pro- voke ; and if you had not been short-sighted in your own fortune (as I think), you might have had more use of me. But that side is passed. I write not this to show my friends what a brave letter I have written to Mr. At- torney. I have none of those humors ; but that I have written it to a good end, that is, to the more decent car- riage of my master's service, and to our particular better understanding one of another. This letter, if it should be answered by you in deed and not in word, I suppose it will not be worse for us both, else it is but a few lines
1 This is supposed to allude to proctis of outlawry against Bacon at UM suit of a usuicr.
* Bacon's Works, ed. 1 3 19, vol. vL p. 46.
268 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
lost, which for a much smaller matter I would have adventured. So this being to yourself, I for my part rest," &c.'
But Coke was inflexible, and, as long as he remained at the bar — encouraging men who might be useful, with- out being formidable, to him — would bear " no brother near his throne."
The breaking out of the Gunpowder treason enhanced, if possible, his importance and his superciliousness. The unraveling of the plot was entirely intrusted to him. He personally examined, many times, Guy Fawkes and the other prisoners apprehended when the plot was dis- covered, but it is believed that they were not in general subjected to the rack, as they did not deny their design to blow into the air the King and all his court, with all the members of both houses of parliament.*
When the trial came -on, Coke opened the case to the jury at enormous length, dividing his discourse, after the manner of the age : " The considerations concerning the powder treason," said he, " are in number eight : that is to say, i. The persons by whom ; 2. The persons against whom; 3. The time when; 4. The place where ; 5. The means ; 6. The end ; 7. The secret contriving ; and, lastly, the admirable discovery thereof." Under the first head, after recapitulating all the plots, real or im- aginary, to overturn the Protestant government, which the Roman Catholics were supposed to have entered into since the Reformation, he boasted much of the clemency of Queen Elizabeth, averring that " in all her Majesty's time, by the space of forty-four years and up- wards, there were executed in all not thirty priests, nor above five receivers and harborers of them." Perhaps
1 Bacon's Works, iv. 570.
* Guy, however, was made to " kiss the Duke of Exeter's daughter," for he long refused to say more than that " his object was to destroy the parlia- ment as the sole means of putting an end to religious persecution." A Scottish nobleman having asked him " for what end he had collected so many barrels of gunpowder ?" he replied, " To blow the Scottish beggars hack to their native mountains ! ! !" Two fac-similes of his signature are to be seen in Jardine's Criminal Trials : the first in a good bold hand, be-' fore torture; the second after torture, exhibiting the word " Guido" in an almost illegible scrawl, and two ill-formed strokes in place of his surname, — apparently having been unable to hold the pen any longer. — Jardine's Chm. Tr., p. 17
1604.] EDWARD COKE. 269
his style of oratory may best be judged of by the con- clusion of his commentary upon the seventh head :
" S. P. Q. R. was sometimes taken for these words, Senatus populusque Romanus, the senate and people of Rome ; but now they may truly be expressed thus, Stultus populus quczrit Romam, a foolish people that run- neth to Rome. And here I may aptly narrate the apo- logue or tale of the cat and the mice. The cat having a long time preyed upon the mice, the poor creatures at last, for their safety, contained themselves within their holes ; but the cat, finding his prey to cease, as being known to the mice that he was indeed their enemy and' a cat, deviseth this course following, viz., changeth his hue, getting on a religious habit, shaveth his crown, walks gravely by their holes, and yet perceiving that they kept their holes, and looking out suspected the worst, he formally and father-like said unto them, ' Quod fueram non sum, /rater, caput, aspice tonsum ! Oh, brother ! I am not as you take me for, no more a cat ; see my habit and shaven crown !' Hereupon some of the more credulous and bold among them were again, by this deceit, snatched up ; and therefore, when afterwards he came as before to entice them forth, they would come out no more, but answered, ' Cor tibi restat idem, vix tibi prczsto fidem. Talk what you can, we will never believe you ; you have still a cat's heart within you. You do not watch and pray, but you watch to prey' And so have the Jesuits, yea, and priests too ; for they are all joined in the tails like Samson's foxes. Ephraim against Manasses, and Manasses against Ephraim ; and both against Judah."
When Coke came to the last head, he showed the ex- tent to which courtly flattery was in that age profanely carried. On the receipt of the mysterious letter to Lord Monteagle, saying, " thoughe theare be not the appear- ance of ani stir, yet i saye they shall receyve a terribel blowe this parleament, and yet they shall not seie who hurts them," the Council before whom it was laid, with- out consulting the King, immediately suspected the true nature of the plot, and took measures to guard against it. The Earl of Salisbury, in his circular giving the first account of it, said, " We conceived that it could not by any other way be like to be attempted than with powder,
*7o REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
while the King was sitting in that assembly: of which the Lord Chamberlain conceived more probability be- cause there was a great vault under the said chamber. We all thought fit to forbear to impart it to the King until some three or four days before the session." ' Yet Coke now undertook to show "how the King was divinely il- luminated by Almighty God, the only ruler of princes, like an angel of God, to direct and point out as it were to the very place — to cause a search to be made there, out of those dark words of the letter concerning a terrible bloiv."
The prisoners were undoubtedly all guilty, and there was abundant evidence against them ; but we must de- plore the manner in which Coke indulged in his habit of insulting his victims. When Sir Everard Digby, inter- rupting him, said " that he did not justify the fact, but confessed that he deserved the vilest death and the most severe punishment that might be, but that he was an humble petitioner for mercy and some moderation of justice," Coke replied, with a cold-blooded cruelty which casts an eternal stain upon his memory, "that he must not look to the King to be honored in the manner of his death, having so far abandoned all religion and humanity in his action ; but that he was rather to admire the great moderation and mercy of the King in that, for so exor- bitant a crime, no new torture answerable thereto was devised to be inflicted on him. And for his wife and children : whereas he said that for the Catholic cause he was content to neglect the ruin of himself, his wife, his estate, and all, he should have his desire, as it is in the Psalms : Let his wife be a widow, and his children vaga- bonds ; let his posterity be destroyed, and in the next generation let his name be quite put out."
I am glad for the honor of humanity to add, from the report, " Upon the rising of the court, Sir Everard Dig- by, bowing himself towards the Lords, said, ' If I may but hear any of your Lordships say you forgive me, I shall go more cheerfully to the gallows.' Whereunto the Lords said, ' God forgive you, and we do.' " *
There was still greater interest excited in the case of Garnet, the Superior of the Jesuits, who was suspected
1 Winwood, ii. 171. » 2 St. Tr. 159-195
1606.] EDWARD COKE. 271
of having devised the plot — who had certainly concealed it when he knew it — but against whom there was hardly any legal evidence. His trial came on at the Guildhall of the city of London, King James being present, with all the most eminent men of the time. Coke tried to outdo his exertions against the conspirators who had taken an active part in preparing the grand explosion. When he had detailed many things which took place in the reign of Elizabeth, he turned away from the jury and addressed the King, showing how his Majesty was en- titled to the crown of England as the true heir of Edward the Confessor as well as of William the Conqueror, and how he was descended from the sovereign who had united the white and the red roses. " But," exclaimed the orator, " a more famous union is, by the goodness of the Almighty, perfected in his Majesty's person of divers lions — two famous, ancient, and renowned kingdoms, not only without blood or any opposition, but with such an universal acclamation and applause of all sorts and de- grees, as it were with one voice, as never was seen or read of. And therefore, most excellent King, — for to him I will now speak, —
" Cum triplici fulvum conjunge leone leonem,
Ut varias atavus junxerat ante rosas ; Majus opus varies sine pugna unire leones, Sanguine quam varas consociasse rosas."
He again asserted that a miracle had been worked to save and to direct the King ; " God put it into his Majesty's heart to prorogue the parliament ; and, further, to open and enlighten his understanding out of a mysti- cal and dark letter, like an angel of God, to point to the cellar and command that it be searched ; so that it was discovered thus miraculously but even a few hours before the design should have been executed." Thus he de scribed the prisoner : " He was a corrector of the com- mon law print with Mr. Tottle the printer, and now is to be corrected by the law. He hath many gifts and endow- ments of nature — by art learned — a good linguist — and by profession a Jesuit and a Superior. Indeed he is superior to all his predecessors in devilish treason — a doctor of Jesuits ; that is, a doctor of six JD's, — as Dis-
272 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
simulation, deposing of princes, disposing of kingdoms, Z?aunting and deterring of subjects, and destruction." Then he wittily and tastefully concluded : " Qui cum JCSH itis, non itis cum Jesuitis, for they encourage them- selves in mischief, and commune among themselves secretly how they may lay snares, and say that no man shall see them. But God shall suddenly shoot at them with a swift arrow, that they shall be wounded ; inso- much that whoso seeth it shall say ' this hath God done,' for they shall perceive that it is his work." '
The prisoner was found guilty ; but, giving credit to all the depositions and confessions, they did not prove upon him a higher offense than misprision of treason, in not revealing what had been communicated to him in confession ; and execution was delayed for two months, till, after much equivocation, he was induced by various contrivances to admit that the plot had been mentioned to him on other occasions, although he averred to the last that, instead of consenting to it, he had attempted to dissuade Fawkes and the other conspirators from persisting in it.
This was the last prosecution in which Coke appeared before the public as Attorney General. He had filled the office for above twelve years — the most discreditable portion of his career. While a law officer of the Crown, he showed a readiness to obtain convictions for any offenses, and against any individuals, at the pleasure of his employers ; and he became hardened against all the dictates of justice, of pity, of remorse, and of decency. He gave the highest satisfaction first to Burleigh, and then to his son and successor, Robert Cecil, become Earl of Salisbury, and all legal dignities which fell were within his reach ; but, fond of riches rather than of ease, he not only despised puisneships, but he readily con- sented to Anderson and Gawdy being successively ap- pointed to the office of Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, at that time the most lucrative, and considered the most desirable, in Westminster Hall, next to that of Lord Chancellor. The Attorney General was sup- posed to hold by as secure a tenure as a Judge ; and his fees, particularly from the Court of Wards and Liveries, 1 2 St. Tr. 217-353.
1606.] EDWARD COKE.
273
were enormous,1 so that he was often unwilling to be " forked up to the bench," which, with a sad defalcation of income, offered him little increase of dignity ; for, till the elevation of Jeffreys in the reign of James II., no common law judge had been made a peer.
But, at last, Coke felt fatigued, if not satiated, with amassing money at the bar, and, on the death of Gawdy, he resigned his office of Attorney General and became Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. As a preliminary, he took upon himself the degree of Sergeant-at-law ; and he gave rings with the motto, " Lex est tutissima cassis."2 Mr. Coventry, afterwards Lord Keeper, whom he had much patronized, acted as his PONY.*
1 The salary of Attorney-General was only £81 6s. 8</., but his official emoluments amounted to .£7000 a year, Coke's private practice, besides, must have been very profitable to him.
8 Dug. Or. Jur. p. 102.
3 I have been favored, by a learned and witty friend of mine, with the following " Note on the Sergeant's Pony. — When the utter barrister is ad- vanced ' ad gradum servientis ad legem,' he gives, as the reporters of all the courts never omit to record, a ring with a motto ; a posy, sometimes more or less applicable to the donor or to the occasion, — sometimes to neither. These rings are presented to persons high in station (that for the Sovereign is received by the hands of the Lord Chancellor), and to all the dignitaries of the law, by a barrister whom the Sergeant selects for that honorable ser- vice, and who is called his ' Pony.' Why ? Simply because the offering he brings is the honorarium, compounding, or composition, which is paid by the learned graduate upon his degree of sergcant-at-law. IGNORAMUS (act ii. scene 7) enters with money in a bag. Ignor. — ' Hie est legem pone. Hie sunt sexcentae coronas pro meo caro corde Rosabelia.' Upon which pas- sage, says the learned commentator Hawkins : ' Legem pone. This ap- pears to have been a cant term for ready money." Dr. Heylin, in his ' Voyage of France,' p. 292, speaking of the university of Orleans, ' In the bestowing of their degrees here they are very liberal, and deny no man that is able to pay his fees. Legem ponere is with them more poweiful than legem dicere ; and he that hath but his gold ready, shall have a sooner despatch than the best scholar upon the ticket.' In the translation of Rabelais by Ozell, c. xii. book 4, the phrase ' En payant,' is rendered ' the Legem Pone.' ' They were all at our service for the Legem Pone.' And finally, Tusser, in his ' Good Husbandly Lessons worthy to be followed by such as will thrive,' prefixed to his ' Four Hundred Points of Good Hus- bandry,' recommends punctuality in payment of debts by the following distich :—
4 Use Legem Pone to pay at thy day,
But use not " Oremus " for often delay.'
In the language, therefore, of a sergeant's posy, ' Ex oetjuo et bono,' I should say that, regard being had to the valuable consideration of which he is the bearer, his pony's derivation savors more of the bonus than Ui* equus"
I— 18
374 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1606.
" He was sworn in Chancery as Sergeant," says Judge Croke, the reporter, " and afterwards went presently into the Treasury of the Common Bench, and there by Popham, Chief Justice, his party robes were put on, and he forthwith, the same day, was brought to the bar as Sergeant, and presently after his writ read and count pleaded, he was created Chief Justice, and sat the same day, and afterwards rose and put off his party robes and put on his robes as a Judge, and the second day after he went to Westminster, with all the Society of the Inner Temple attending upon him." '
The ceremony of riding from Sergeants' Inn to West- minster in the party-colored robes of a Sergeant was dispensed with in his case by special favor ; but when Sir Henry Yelverton, on his promotion soon after, re- quested the like privilege, " the Judges resolved that the precedent of Sir Edward Coke ought not to be fol- lowed.'"
1 Cro. Jac. 125. » Ibid. voL iii. in trod. p. 7.
CHAPTER VIII.
CONTINUATION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE
TILL HE WAS DISMISSED FROM THE OFFICE OF
CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE COURT
OF KING'S BENCH.
COKE, while Attorney General, was liable to the severest censure ; he unscrupulously stretched the prerogative of the Crown, showing himself for the time utterly regardless of public liberty ; he perverted the criminal law to the oppression of many individuals; and the arrogance of his demeanor to all mankind is un- paralleled. But he made a noble amends. The whole of his subsequent career is entitled to the highest ad- miration. Although holding his judicial office at the pleasure of a King and of ministers disposed to render Courts of Justice the instruments of their tyranny and caprice, he conducted himself with as much lofty inde- pendence as any who have ornamented the bench since the time when a judge can only be removed from his office for misconduct, on the joint address of the two Houses of Parliament. Not only was his purity unsus- pected in an age when the prevalence of corruption is supposed by some to palliate the repeated instances of bribe-taking proved upon Bacon, but he presented the rare spectacle of a magistrate contemning the threats of power, — without ever being seduced by the love of popular applause to pronounce decisions which could not be supported by precedent and principle. His man- ners even became much more bland ; he listened with patience to tedious arguments ; he was courteous when it was necessary to interpose, and, in passing sentence on those who were convicted, he showed more tender-
276 RETGN OF JAMES I, [1606-1613.
ness for them than he had been accustomed to do for those whom he prosecuted while they were still pre- sumed to be innocent.
He remained Chief Justice of the Common Pleas above seven years; and, considering his profound learn- ing and unwearied diligence, we may, without disparage- ment to any of his successors, affirm that the duties of the office have never since been performed so satisfac- torily.
The only case in which he was supposed by any one to have improperly attended to the wishes of the Govern- ment was that of the POSTNATI. He concurred with the majority in holding that all persons born in Scot- land after the accession of James I. to the throne of England were entitled to the privileges of native-born English subjects. Wilson, in allusion to it, denounces Coke as " metal fit for any stamp royal." ' I think, myself, that the decision was erroneous ; the only plau- sible analogy to support it — that persons born in Nor- mandy and Aquitaine were not considered aliens — being explained away by the consideration that those prov- inces had been reconquered from France, and were con- sidered as held of the crown of England. But our Chief Justice was not much acquainted with interna- tional law, and he was satisfied with the doctrine of " re- mitter" as laid down by Littleton, — applying it to the case of Edward III. and Henry V. recovering the French provinces which had belonged by right of birth to Wil- liam the Conqueror and Henry II., and which were therefore to be considered, when again annexed to Eng- land, as taken by descent, and not by conquest, — or, as he called it, by purchase. His opinion, unconsciously to himself, may have been influenced by the efforts he had made while Attorney General to please the King in bringing about a union with Scotland ; but the warm piaise which he bestows upon the decision, in reporting it, should remove all doubt as to his sincerity on this oc- casion, and the inflexibility which led to his downfall should relieve his memory from the scandal of seeking royal favor after being sworn to administer the law as a Judge.
1 Life and Reign of King James, p. 41
i,6 1 1.] EDWARD COKE. 277
A plan was now going forward systematically to carry into effect the notion which James entertained, that he was entitled to rule in England as an absolute sover- eign. One of the engines chiefly relied upon for success was the Court of HIGH COMMISSION. This had been established, at the accession of Queen Elizabeth,1 for cases purely of an ecclesiastical nature, and had been so used during the whole of her reign ; but, as it was gov- erned by no fixed rules, and as it decided without appeal, an attempt was now made to subject all persons, lay and spiritual, to its jurisdiction, and to give it cog- nizance of temporal rights and offenses. The Court having proceeded hitherto only by citation, a new at- tempt was made to send a pursuivant at once into the house of any person complained against, to arrest him, and to imprison him. This matter being discussed in the Court of Common Pleas, Lord Chief Justice Coke, supported by his brethren, determined that the High Commission had no such power ; that the practice was contrary to MAGNA CHARTA ; and that, if the pursuivant should be killed in the attempt, the party resisting him would not be guilty of murder.8 The authority of the Court of Common Pleas to check the usurpations of the High Commission by granting prohibitions was con- tested, but Coke successfully supported it, and in various instances fearlessly stopped proceedings before this tri- bunal which the King was known to favor.8
At last the ingenious device was resorted to of includ- ing Coke himself among the Judges of the High Com- mission, in the hope that he would then no longer op- pose it. But he resolutely refused to sit as a member of the Court ; whereupon " the Lord Treasurer said that the principal feather was plucked from the High Com- missioners." * This Court, however, when Coke was re- moved from the bench, renewed and extended its usurp- ations, and made itself so odious to the whole nation, that it was entirely swept away by one of the first acts of the Long Parliament.*
1 Stat. I Eliz. c. I. * 12 Rep. 49.
s Langdale's case, 12 Rep. 50. 58 ; Sir William Chauncey's case, ib. 82. 4 12 Rep. 88
« An illegal attempt to revive it by James II. was one of the causes of he P evolution.
278 REIGN OF JAMES I. |x6n.
The High Commission being silenced for a time, Archbishop Bancroft suggested the notable expedient of " the King judging whatever cause he pleased in his own person, free from all risk of prohibition or appeal." Accordingly, on a Sunday, the. King summoned all the Judges before him and his Council, at Whitehall, to know what they could say against this proposal. The Archbishop thus began :
"The Judges are but the delegates of your Majesty, and administer the law in your name. What may be done by the agent may be done by the principal ; there- fore your Majesty may take what causes you may be pleased to determine from the determination of the Judges, and determine them yourself. This is clear in divinity; such authority, doubtless, belongs to the King by the Word of God in the Scriptures."
Coke, C. J. (all the other Judges assenting) : " By the law of England, the King in his own person cannot ad- judge any case, either criminal, as treason, felony, &c., or betwixt party and party concerning his inheritance or goods ; but these matters ought to be determined in some court of justice. The form of giving judgment is idea consideration est per curiam ; so the Court gives the judgment. Richard III. and Henry VII. sat in the Star Chamber, but this was to consult with the justices upon certain questions proposed to them, and not in judicio. So in the King's Bench he may sit, but the Court gives the judgment. Ergo, the King cannot take any cause out of any of his courts, and give judgment upon it himself. No king since the Conquest has assumed to himself to give nny judgment in any cause whatsoever which con- cerned the administration of justice within this realm. So the King cannot arrest any man, as laid down in the Year Book i H. VII. 7. 4, ' for the party cannot have remedy against the King' So if the King give any judg- ment, what remedy can the party have?1 We greatly marveled that the most reverend prelate durst assert that such absolute power and authority belongs to the King by the Word of God, which requires that'the laws even in heathen countries be obeyed. Now it is pro-
1 So Markham, C. J., told Edward IV. that " the King cannot arrest a man for suspi ;ion of treason or felony, as others his lieges uiay."
46i2.] EDWARD COKE. 279
vided by Magna Charta, and other statutes duly passed and assented to by the Crown, ' Quod tarn majores quam minores justitiam habeant et recipiant in CURIA Domini Regis.1 By 43 Ed. III. c. 3, no man shall be put to an- swer without presentment before the justices, or by due process according to the ancient law of the land ; and any thing done to the contrary shall be void. From a roll of parliament in the Tower of London, 17 Richard II., it appears that a controversy of land between the parties having been heard by the King, and sentence having been given, it was reversed for this, — that the matter belonged to the common law."
King James : " My Lords, I always thought, and by my saul I have often heard the boast, that your English law was founded upon reason. If that be so, why have not I and others reason as well as you the Judges?"
Coke, C. J,: " True it is, please your Majesty, that God has endowed your Majesty with excellent science as well as great gifts of nature ; but your Majesty will allow me to say, with all reverence, that you are not learned in the laws of this your realm of England, and I crave leave to remind your Majesty that causes which concern the life or inheritance, or goods or fortunes, of your subjects, are not to be decided by natural reason, but by the artificial reason and judgment of law, which lav/ is an art which requires long study and experience before that a man can attain to the cognizance of it. The law is the golden met-wand and measure to try the causes of your Majesty's subjects, and it is by the law that your Majesty is protected in safety and peace."
King James (in a great rage) : " Then I am to be under the law — which it is treason to affirm."
Coke, C. J.: " Thus wrote Bracton, ' Rex non debet esse sub homine, sed sub DEO ET LEGE.' " '
This conference made a great sensation on the public mind. We have this account of it in a contemporary letter:
" On Sunday, before the King's going to New Market,
* * * my Lord Coke and all the Judges of the common
law were before his Majesty, to answer some complaints
of the civil lawyers for the general granting of prohibi-
1 12 Coke, 63.
280 REIGN OF JAMES I [1612.
tions. I heard that the Lord Coke, amongst other of- fensive speech, should say to his Majesty that his High- ness was defended by his laws ; at which saying, and with other speech then used by the Lord Coke, his Majesty was very much offended, and told him that he spake foolishly, and said that he was not defended by his laws, but by God ; and so gave the Lord Coke, in other words a very sharp reprehension both for that and other things, and withal told him that Sir Thomas Compton, the Judge of the Admiralty Court, was as good a Judge."1
James is said, nevertheless, to have tried his hand as a Judge, but to have been so much perplexed when he had heard both sides, that he abandoned the trade in despair, saying, " I could get on very well hearing one side only, but when b^oth sides have been heard, by my saul I know not which is right." The terror of Coke, however, was the true reason for abandoning the scheme, for, — if it had not thus been boldly announced as illegal, — by the aid of sycophants it would have proceeded, and much injustice would have been perpetrated.
Coke likewise, for a time, gave a serious check to arbi- trary proceedings in the Courts of the Lord President of Wales and of the Lord President of the North. Having been summoned, with his brother Judges, before the King and the Council, on a complaint of the pro- hibitions he had granted against these proceedings, he justified fully all that he had done, and thus concluded :• " We do hope that whereas the Judges of this realm have been more often called before your Lordships than in former times they have been (which is much observed, and gives much emboldening to the vulgar), after this day we shall not be so often upon such complaints here- after called before you."* On this occasion he had a lucky escape, for he says, " the King was well satisfied with these reasons and causes of our proceedings, who, of his grace, gave me his royal hand, and I departed from thence in his favor." '
But Coke incurred the deepest displeasure of his Majesty by declaring against a pretension — called a
1 Judge's Illustrations, iii 564. * 12 Coke, 50.
' 13 Co. 33.
1612.] EDWARD COKE. ;8i
V
" prerogative " — which might soon entirely have super- seded parliament. It had been usual for the Crown, from ancient times, to issue proclamations to enforce the law ; and sometimes they had introduced new regu- lations of police, which, being of small importance, and for the public benefit, were readily acquiesced in. James, from his accession, began to issue proclamations whenever he thought that the existing law required amendment. At last, on the /th of July, 1610, the Commons, roused by these extraordinary attempts to supersede their functions, presented an address to the Crown, in which they say : —
" It is apparent both that proclamations have been of late years much more frequent than before, and that they are extended not only to the liberty, but also to the goods, inheritances, and livelihood of men ; some of them tending to alter points of the law, and make them new ; other some made shortly after a session of parlia- ment, for matter directly rejected in the same session : others appointing punishments to be inflicted before lawful trial and conviction ; some containing penalties in form of penal statutes ; some referring the punish- ment of offenders to courts of arbitrary discretion, which have laid heavy and grievous censures upon the delin- quents ; some, as the proclamation for starch, accom- panied with letters commanding inquiry to be made against transgressors at the quarter-sessions ; and some vouching former proclamations, to countenance and war- rant the latter."
On Bacon, now Solicitor General, and in high favor at Court, was imposed the delicate task of presenting this address, which he tried to soften by saying : —
" We are persuaded that the attribute which was given by one of the wisest writers to two of the best emperors, ' divus Nerva and divus Trajanus,' so saith Tacitus, ' res olim insociabiles miscuerunt, imperium et libertatem,' may be truly applied to your Majesty. For never was there such a conservator of regality in a crown, nor ever such a protector of lawful freedom in a subject. Let not the sound of grievances, excellent Sovereign, though it be sad, seem harsh to your princely ears. It is but gemitus columbce, the mourning of a
28a REIGN OF JAMES I. [i6ia.
dove, with that patience and humility of heart which appertaineth to loving and loyal subjects."
James, however, thinking that this complaint re- sembled more the roaring of a lion, was much alarmed ; and, really believing, from the flatterers who surrounded him, that he possessed rightfully the power which he assumed, he ordered all the Judges to be summoned and consulted " whether it did not by law belong to him." Coke says : —
" I did humbly desire that I might have conference with my brethren the Judges about the answer to the King. To which the Lord Chancellor said that every precedent had at first a commencement, and that he would advise the Judges to maintain the power and prerogative of the King, and in cases in which there is no authority or precedent to leave it to the King to order in it according to his wisdom, and for the good of his subjects, or otherwise the King would be no more than the Duke of Venice." Coke, C. J. — " True it is that every precedent hath a commencement ; but where authority and precedent is wanting, there is need of great consideration before that any thing of novelty shall be established, and to provide that this be not against the law of the land ; for the King cannot, with- out parliament, change any part of the common law, nor create any offense by his proclamation which was not an offense before. But I only desire to have a time of con- sideration and conference ; for deliberandum est diu quod statuendum est semel"
After much solicitation, time was at last given, and the consulted Judges all concurred in an answer drawn by Coke —
" That the King by his proclamation cannot create any offense which was not an offense before, for then he may alter the law of the land by his proclamation in a high point ; for if he may create an offense where none is, upon that ensues fine and imprisonment. Also the law of England is divided into three parts : common law, statute law, and custom ; but the King's proclama- tion is none of them. Also, malum, aut est malum in se, aut prohibitum ; that which is against common law is malum in se ; malum prohibitum is such an offense as is
1613.] EDWARD COKE. 283
prohibited by act of parliament. Also it was resolved, that the King hath no prerogative but that which the law of the land allows him. But the King, for preven- tion of offenses, may admonish his subjects by proclama- tion that they keep the laws, and do not offend them, upon punishment to be inflicted by the law."2
Coke, in reporting these resolutions of the Judges, adds, on his own authority, " The King, by his procla- mation or otherwise, cannot change any part of the common law, or statute law, or the customs of the realm. Also, the King cannot create any offense, by his prohibition or proclamation, which was not an offense before, for that were to change the law, and to make an offense which was not ; for ubi non est lex, ibi non est transgressio ; ergo, that which cannot be punished with- out proclamation cannot be punished with it."" Yet Hume, in commenting on the issuing of proclamations by James I., has the audacity to say, " The legality of this exertion was established by uniform and undisputed practice, and was even acknowledged by lawyers, who made, however, this difference between laws and procla- mations, that the authority of the former was perpetual, that of the latter expired with the Sovereign who emitted them."3
Coke met with a very sensible mortification, in being promoted to be Chief Justice of the King's Bench, on the death of Chief Justice Fleming. This office, although of higher rank, was then considered less desirable than the chiefship of the Common Pleas, for the profits of the former were much less, with increased peril of giving offense to the Government, and so being dismissed. Coke's seeming promotion was owing to the spite and craft of his rival. Bacon was impatient for the Attorney
1 12 Rep. 74. * 12 Coke, 75-.
* Vol. vi. p. 52. We ought not hastily to accuse him of willful misrepre- sentation or suppression, for he was utterly unacquainted with English juridical writers. Gibbon entered upon a laborious study of the Roman civil law, to fit him to write his DECLINE AND FALL ; but Hume never had the slightest insight into our jurisprudence, and his work, however ad- mirable as a literary composition, is a very defective performance as a history. Of the supposed distinction between a statute and nftvc/amotu*, — that the former was of perpetual obligation till repealed, and that the latter lost its force on a demise of the crown, — I do not find a trace in any of our books.
284 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1613.
General's place, filled by Hobart, who was not willing to change it for the chiefship of the King's Bench, but would for that of the Common Pleas. Bacon thereupon sent to the King " reasons why it should be exceedingly much for his Majesty's service to remove the Lord Coke from the place he now holdeth, to be Chief Justice of England, and the Attorney to succeed him, and the Soli- citor the Attorney." Among the reasons urged for this arrangement were these : —
" First, it will strengthen the King's causes greatly among the Judges, for both my Lord Coke will think himself near a privy councillor's place, and thereupon turn obsequious, and the Attorney General, a new man, and a grave person in the Judge's place, will come in well to the other, and hold him hard to it, not without emulation between them who shall please the King best. Besides the removal of my Lord Coke to a place of less profit, though it be with his will, yet will it be thought abroad a kind of discipline to him for opposing himself in the King's causes, the example thereof will contain others in more awe."
The King consented ; Coke was obliged to agree to the translation, under a hint that he might be turned off entirely ; and Bacon, now Attorney General, in his Apoph- thegms thus exults in his own roguery : " After a few days the Lord Coke, meeting with the King's At- torney, said to him, ' Mr. Attorney, this is all your do- ing ; it is you that have made this stir !' Mr. Attorney answered, ' Ah, my Lord, your Lordship all this while hath grown in breadth, you must needs now grow in height, or else you would be a monster.' '
There cannot be a doubt that Coke's elevation was meant as a punishment, and that Bacon, the contriver of it, already contemplated his ruin ; but, to save ap- pearances, he was treated with outward respect, and in a a few days afterwards he was sworn of the Privy Coun- cil.
He took his seat in the Court of King's Bench in Michaelmas Term, 1613, and presided there three years with distinguished ability and integrity. He reconciled himself to the loss of profit by the high rank he now en- joyed, and he took particular delight in styling himself
1615.] EDWARD COKE. 285
" Chief Justice of England," a title which his predeces- sors had sometimes assumed, although, since the office of Grand Justiciar had ceased to exist, they had usually been only called " Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench."
Hopes were entertained that he really was becoming "obsequious." A " BENEVOLENCE" being demanded to supply the pressing necessities of the Crown, he muni- ficently gave £2000 as his own contribution, while very small sums could be squeezed out of his brother Judges ; — the legality of the Benevolence being questioned in the Star Chamber, after some hesitation he pronounced an opinion that it was not illegal. Mr. Attorney General Ba- con thereupon wrote to the King, — " My Lord Chief Jus- tice delivered the law for the Benevolence strongly ; I would he -had done it timely." But the ground he took was, that "a Benevolence was a free-will offering — not a tax;" and Bacon added, " It will appear most evidently what care was taken that that which was then done might not have the effect, no, nor the show, no, nor so much as the shadow of a tax." l Coke thus proved that he would not play a factious part for the sake of popularity, and that he was disposed to support the proceedings of the Government as far as his conscience would permit.
But Bacon, the Attorney General — now in possession of the King's ear — with a view to strengthen his favor at Court, and to insure his acquisition of the Great Seal, about which he cared more than the completion of his NOVUM ORGANUM, originated proceedings contrary to the plainest dictates of law, justice, and humanity. One of the worst of these was the prosecution for high trea- sou of Peacham, an aged and pious clergyman, against whom the only case was, that upon breaking into his house, and searching his papers, there was found a MS. sermon — which he had never preached — inculcating the doctrine, that, under certain circumstances, subjects may resist a sovereign who attempts to subvert their liber- ties. In the vain hope of making him accuse himself, he was placed upon the rack in the presence of the law officers of the Crown, and " examined before torture, in torture, between torture, and after torture."* To ob-
1 2 St. Tr. 904 ; 12 Rep. 119. * Letter to the King, signed by Bacon.
*86 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1615.
tain a conviction seemed hopeless without a previous opinion obtained irregularly from the Judges. Thus Mr. Attorney reported progress to King James, as to his en- deavors : —
" For Peacham's case I have, since my last letter, been with Lord Coke twice ; once before Mr. Secretary's going down to your Majesty, and once since, which was yester- day ; at the former of which times I delivered him Peacham's papers, and at this latter the precedents, which I had with care gathered and selected .... He fell upon the same allegation which he had begun at the council table, ' that judges were not to give opinions by fractions, but entirely according to the vote, whereupon they should settle upon conference, and that this auri- tular taking of opinions, single and apart, was new and dangerous ;' and other words more vehement than I re- peat."
At this interview. Coke finally refused to give any opinion, and desired the precedents to be left with him. Soon after, Bacon again wrote to the King, " Myself yesterday took the Lord Coke aside, after the rest were gone, and told him all the rest were ready, and I was now to require his Lordship's opinion, according to my com- mission. He said I should have it, and repeated that twice or thrice, and said he would tell it me within a very short time, though he were not at that instant ready." In three days Bacon wrote finally to the King, — " I send your Majesty enclosed my Lord Coke's an- swers ; I will not call them rescripts, much less oracles. They are of his own hand. I thought it my duty, as soon as I received them, instantly to send them to your Majesty, and forbear for the present to speak farther of them."
Peacham was nevertheless brought to trial, and found guilty of treason ; but such indignation was excited by this judicial outrage, that the sentence of the law was not carried into execution, and -a lingering death was in- flicted upon him in prison by disease. No part of the national disgrace could be cast upon the upright and resolute Chief Justice of the King's Bench.1
He likewise escaped all censure in the affair of the
1 See 5 Bacon's Works, 353 ; Cro. Car. 125.
i6i6.] EDWARD COKE. 287
murder of Sir Thomas Overbury. He had not been ac- cessory to the infamous sentence by which, to please the caprice of the King, the young Countess of Essex, after carrying on an illicit intercourse with a paramour, ob- tained a divorce from her husband on the pretext that she still remained a virgin.1 At her second marriage to the Earl of Somerset, he made her a wedding present ; but, in thus assisting to give fclat to the ceremony, he followed the example of all courtiers, and of the Lord Mayor and citizens of London. Two years after, when the rumor broke out that before this ill-starred union she and her new husband had instigated the murder of the man who had tried to prevent it, he put forth all his energy to get at truth ; although the King, from per- sonal liking or some mysterious reason, wished to screen the most guilty parties from punishment.
In former times, the Chief Justice and the Puisne Judges of the Court of King's Bench often acted as police magistrate, taking preliminary examinations, and issuing warrants for the apprehension of criminals. In this case Coke took not less than 300 examinations, writ- ing down the words of the witnesses and of the parties accused with his own hand. "The Lord Chief Justice's name thus occurring," observed Bacon, " I cannot pass by it, and yet I have not skill to flatter. But this I will say of him, that never man's person and his place were better met in business than my Lord Coke and my Lord Chief Justice in the case of Overbury."
Nevertheless, we should consider some of his proceed- ings very strange if they were imitated by a Chief Justice of the present age. Having granted the warrant he actually went to Royston, where the Earl of Somer- set was with the King, that he might himself super- intend the arrest. Along with the other judges who were to preside at the trial, he marshaled the evidence, and concerted in what order it should be laid before the jury.4 When charging the grand jury, he told them that
» 2 St. Tr. 786.
* There is extant a very curious letter of Mr. Attorney General Bacon to the King, about getting up the case: — " If your Majesty vouchsafe to direct it 'yourself, that is the best ; if not, I humbly pray you to require mj Lord Chancellor that he, togethei with my Lord Chief Justice, \vill tonfci with myself and my fellows that shall be used for the marshaling anc
288 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1616
" of all felonies, murder is the most horrible ; of all mur- ders, poisoning is 'he most detestable ; and of all poison- ings, the lingering poison,"— adding that "poisoning was a popish trick." When Mrs. Turner, one of the subor- dinate agents, was on her trial, he said " she had the seven deadly sins ; for she was a whore, a bawd, a sorcerer, a witch, a papist, a felon, and a murderer." Sir John Hollis and others having, at the execution of Wcston, who had been employed to administer the poi- son, made some observations on the manner in which his trial had been conducted by Lord Chief Justice Coke, — the same Chief Justice Coke, sitting in the Star Cham- ber, passed sentence upon them, ordering that, besides being subjected to fine and imprisonment, they should make an humble apology to himself at the bar of the Court of King's Bench. He-then blurted out this witty parody, —
" Et quse tanto fuit Tyburn tibi causa videndi ?"
adding that " he himself never had attended executions after reading the lines in Ovid —
" Et lupus et vulpes instant morientibus Et qucecunque minor nobilitate fera est."
At the arraignment of the Countess of Somerset, al- though she pleaded guilty, and «Coke attended only as assessor to the Lord High Steward's Court, he said that "the persons engaged by her to commit the murder had before their death confessed the fact, and died peni- tent ; and that he had besought their confessor to prove this, if need should require."1
But these things were quite according to the estab- lished rules of proceeding, and in no respect detracted
bounding of the evidence, that we may have the help of his opinion as well as that of my Lord Chief Justice ; whose great travels as I much commend, yet that same pleropharia or over-confidence doth always subject things to a great deal of chance." — 22d of January, 1615-16.
1 In the course of one of these trials, the Chief Justice was placed in a very ridiculous situation. Those who were plotting against the life of Sir Thomas Overbury, had superstitiously consulted one Forman, a conjuror, respecting their own fate ; and this impostor had kept in a book a list of all those who had come to him to have their fortunes told. " I well remember," says Sir Anthony Welden, " there was much mirth made in the court upon the showing this book ; for it was reported the first leaf my Lord Coke lighted on he found his own wife's name." — Court and Character of King James, p. III.
1616.] EDWARD COKE. 289
from the credit with the Chief Justice acquired by the vigor and ability with which he had secured the convic- tion of the noble culprits ; and he was not suspected of being accessory to their pardon, — granted in considera- tion of their discreet silence on topics which the King was very desirous of keeping from public view.1
Sir Edward Coke's high reputation now raised a gen- eral belief that he would succeed Lord Ellesmere as Chancellor. This threw Bacon into a state of alarm, and he wrote a letter to the King, strongly urging his own claims to the great seal, and disparaging his rival : —
" If you like my Lord Coke," said he, " this will follow, — first, your Majesty shall put an overruling nature into an overruling place, which may breed an extreme ; next, you shall blunt his industries in matter of your finances, which seemeth to aim at another place ;' and, lastly, popular men are no sure mounters for your Majesty's saddle."*
The effect of this artful representation was much heightened by Coke's continued display of independence ; for although he would, no doubt, have been well pleased to be promoted to the office of Chancellor, he would not resort to the compliances and low arts by which Bacon was successfully struggling to secure the prize.
On the contrary, from a sense of duty, he spontane- ously involved himself in a controversy which made him very obnoxious to the Government. A love of power, or of popularity, very easily deludes a judge into the conviction that he is acting merely with a view to the public good and under the sanction of his oath of office, when he is seeking unwarrantably to extend the juris- diction of his court. Lord Chancellor Ellesmere having very properly granted an injunction against suing out execution on a judgment obtained in the King's Bench by a gross fraud, Lord Chief Justice Coke, asserting that this was a subversion of the common law of Eng- land, and contrary to an act of parliament, induced the party against whom the injunction was granted to pre- pare an indictment against the opposite party, his coun- sel, his solicitor, and the Master in Chancery who had
1 St. Tr. 911-1034 ; Amos's Oyer of Poisoning.
* This refers to the office of Lord Treasurer, which was afterwards con- ferred on Chief Justices. 1 Bacon's Works, v. 371 I — IQ
apo REIGN OF JAMES I. [1616.
assisted the Chancellor when the injunction was granted. He then took infinite pains in seeking out and marshal- ing the evidence by which the prosecution was to be supported. The grand jury, however, threw out the in- dictment ; and the matter being brought before the King, he decided with a high hand in favor of the Court of Chancery.1
Bacon, rejoicing to see that he could now have no rival for the great seal, wrote to the King, with seeming mag- nanimity, " My opinion is plainly that my Lord Coke at this time is not to be disgraced." Nevertheless he in- veighed against his rival for " the affront to the well- serving person of the Chancellor when thought to be dying? — which was barbarous."
The deadly offense at last given to the King was by the proceedings in the "case of Commendams," * in which Coke's conduct was not only independent and energetic, but in strict conformity to the law and consti- tution of the country, and every way most meritorious. A question arising as to the power of the King to grant ecclesiastical preferments to be held along with a bish- opric, a learned counsel, in arguing at the bar, denied this power, and answered the reason given for it — " that a bishop should be enabled to keep hospitality" — by ob- serving that " no man is obliged to keep hospitality be- yond his means," and by a sarcastic comparison between the riches of modern prelates and the holy apostles, who maintained themselves by catching fish and making tents. The Bishop of Winchester, who happened to be present at a trial in which his order was so deeply con- cerned, was highly incensed by these liberties, and hur- rying to the King, represented to him that the Judges had quietly allowed an attack to be made on an impor- tant prerogative of the Crown, which ought to be held sacred. Bacon, the Attorney General, being consulted, he mentioned a power which, according to many prece- dents, the King possessed, of prohibiting the hearing of any cause in which his prerogative was concerned, Rege inconsulto, — i. e., until he should intimate his pleasure on the matter to the Judges ; and it was resolved that
1 See Lives of the Chancellors, vol. ii. ch. 1. 1 Colt v. Bislu>p of Lichjield, liobart, 193.
1616.] EDWARD COKE.
291
in this case such a prohibition should issue. Accord- ingly Bacon, in the King's name, wrote a letter to Sit E. Coke and the other Judges, saying —
" For that his Majesty holdeth it necessary, touching his cause of commendams, upon the report which my Lord of Winchester, who was present at the last argu- ment, made to his Majesty, that his Majesty be first consulted with ere there be any farther argument, there- fore it is his Majesty's express pleasure that the day ap- pointed for farther argument of the said cause be put off till his Majesty's farther pleasure be known upon consulting him."
Although the royal prerogative had been incidentally brought into question, the action was to decide a mere civil right between the litigating parties ; and the ille- gality of this interference was so palpable, that Coke had no difficulty in inducing his brethren to disregard it, and to proceed in due course to hear and determine the cause.
Judgment being given, Coke penned, and he and all the other Judges signed, a bold though respectful letter to their " most dreaded and gracious Sovereign," in which, after some preliminary statements, they say —
" We are and ever will be, with all faithful and true hearts, according to our bouden duties, ready to serve and obey your Majesty, and think ourselves most happy to spend our times and abilities to do your Majesty true and faithful service. What information hath been made out unto you, whereon your Attorney doth ground his letter from the report of the Bishop of Winchester, we know not ; this we know, that the true substance of the cause summarily is this, that it consisteth principally upon the construction of two acts of parliament : the one, 25 Ed. III., and the other, 25 Hen. VIII., whereof your Majesty's Judges, upon their oaths and according to their best knowledge and learning, are bound to de- liver their true understanding faithfully and uprightly ; and the case, being between two for private interest and inheritance, earnestly called for justice and expedition. We hold it therefore our duty to inform your Majesty that our oath is in these express words, ' that in case any letter come to us contrary to law, we do nothing
*92 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1616
therefore but certify your Majesty thereof, and go forth to do the law notwithstanding the same.'
" We have advisedly considered, of the said letter of Mr. Attorney, and with one consent do hold the same to be contrary to law, and such as we could not yield to by our oaths. And knowing your Majesty's zeal to do justice to be most renowned, therefore we have, accord- ing to our oaths and duties, at the very day prefixed the last term, proceeded according to law ; and we shall ever pray to the Almighty for your Majesty in all honor, health, and happiness long to reign over us."
The King, in a fury, summoned the Judges to appear before him at Whitehall, and, when they had entered his presence, declared that —
" He approved of their letter neither in its matter nor manner of expression. He condemned them for their remissness in suffering counselors at the bar to deal in impertinent discussions about his prerogative, and told them they ought to have checked such sallies, nor suf- fered such insolence. With regard to their own busi- ness, he thought fit to acquaint them that deferring a hearing upon necessary reasons neither denied nor de- layed justice; it was rather a pause of necessary pru- dence, the Judges being bound to consult the King when the crown is concerned. As to the assertion that it was a point of private contest between subject and subject, this was wide of the truth, for the Bishop who was the defendant pleaded for a commendam only in virtue of the royal prerogative. ' Finally,' said he, ' let me tell you that you have been in a hurry where neither party required expedition, and you ought to have known that your letter is both couched indecently and fails in the form thereof.' "
Upon this, all the twelve threw themselves on their knees and prayed for pardon. But, although Coke ex- pressed deep sorrow for having failed in form, he still manfully contended that —
" Obedience to his Majesty's command to stay pro- ceedings would have been a delay of justice, contrary to law, and contrary to the oaths of the Judges; more- over, as the matter had been managed, the prerogative was not concerned." King : " For judges of the law to
1616.] EDWARD COKE. 293
pronounce whether my prerogative is concerned or not is very preposterous management, and I require you my Lord Chancellor to declare whether I that am King, or the Judges-, best understand my prerogative, the law, and the oath of a Judge." Lord Chancellor Ellcsmere : "With all humility, your Majesty will best be advised in this matter by your Majesty's counsel learned in the law now standing before you." Bacon, A. G. : "Your Majesty's view of the question none can truly gainsay, and, with all submission, I would ask the reverend Judges, who so avouch their oaths, whether this refusal of theirs to make a stay, that your Majesty might be consulted, was not nearer to a breach of their oaths ? They are sworn to counsel the King ; and not to give him counsel until the business is over, is in effect not to give him counsel at all when he requires it." Coke, C. J. : " Mr. Attorney, methinks you far exceed your authority ; for it is the duty of counsel to plead before the Judges, and not against them." Bacon, A. G. : " I must be bold to tell, the Lord Chief Justice of England ', as he styles himself, that we, the King's counsel, are obliged by our oaths and by our offices to plead not only against the greatest subjects, but against any body of subjects, be they courts, judges, or even the Com- mons assembled in parliament, who seek to encroach on the prerogative royal. By making this challenge, the Judges here assembled have highly outraged their char- acter. Will your Majesty be pleased to ask the Lord Coke what he has to say for himself now, and graciously to decide between us?" King: "Mr. Attorney Gen- eral is right, and I should like to know what further can be said in defense of such conduct." Coke, C. J. : " It would not become me further to argue with your Majesty." Lord Ellesmere, C. : " The law has been well laid down by your Majesty's Attorney General, and I hope that no Judge will now refuse to obey your Majesty's mandate issued under the like circumstances." In the belief that Coke was humbled, as effectually well as the other Judges, the following question was put to them: " In a case where the King believes his pre- rogative or interest concerned, and requires the Judges to attend him for their advice, ought they not to stay
294 REIGN OF JAMES I. [i6t6
proceedings till his Majesty has consulted them ?" All the Judges except Coke : " Yes ! yes ! ! yes ! ! !" Coke, C. J.: "WHEN THE CASE HAPPENS, I SHALL DO THAT WHICH SHALL BE FIT FOR A JUDGE TO DO."
This simple and sublime answer abashed the Attorney General, made the recreant Judges ashamed of their servility, and even commanded the respect of the King himself, who dismissed them all with a command to keep the limits of their several courts, and not to suffer his prerogative to be wounded, — concluding with these words, which convey his notion of the free constitution of England : " For I well know the true and ancient common law to be the most favorable to Kings of any law of the world, to which law I do advise you my Judges to apply your studies."1
In spite of the offense thus given to the King, the Chief Justice might have been allowed long to retain his office if he would have sanctioned a job of Villiers, the new favorite, who, since the fall of the Earl of Somerset, had been centralizing all power and patronage in his own hands. The chief clerkship in the Court of King's Bench, a sinecure then worth £4000 a year, in the gift of the Chief Justice, was about to become vacant by the resignation of Sir John Roper, created Lord Teynham. It had been promised to the Earl of Somerset, and the object was to secure it for his successor, although there was now a plan to apply the profits of it to make up the very inadequate salaries of the Judges." Bacon under- took, by fair or foul means, to bend the resolution of Coke, and, after a casual conversation with him, thus wrote to Villiers, pretending to have fully succeeded : —
" As I was sitting by my Lord Chief Justice, one of the Judges asked him whether Roper were dead. He said that for his part he knew not. Another of the Judges answered, 'It should concern you, my Lord, to know it.' Wherefore he turned his speech to me, and
1 Bacon's Works, ii. 517 ; Carte, iv. 35 ; Lives of Chancellors, ii. 249.
* In the reign of James I., the salary of the Chief Justice of the King's Bench was only .£224 19^. 6d. a year, with .£33 6s. &d. for his circuits ; and the salary of the puisne judges was only ,£188 6s. 8d. a. year. But this was a greaf increase on >he parsimony of former times, for the yearly salary of the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, in the reign of Edward 1. was only 170 marks.
1616.] EDWARD COKE.
295
said, ' No, Mr. Attorney, I will not wrestle now in my latter times.' ' My Lord,' said I, ' you speak like a wise man.' ' Well,' said he, ' they have had nd luck with it that have had it.' I said again ' those days be passed.' Here you have the dialogue to make you merry ; but in sadness I was glad to perceive he meant not to con- test."
However, when the resignation took place, Coke denied the promise, and insisted upon his right to dis- pose of the office for the benefit of the Judges. This was a display of spirit by no means to be forgiven, and the resolution was immediately formed to cashier him.
The true reason for this outrage could not be avowed, and nothing could be more creditable to the integrity and ability of Coke than the wretched inventions which were resorted to as pretexts for disgracing him. Being summoned before the Privy Council, he was first charged with breach of duty when he was Attorney General in concealing a bond given to the Crown by Sir Christo- pher Hatton. He said that " now twelve years being past, it was no great marvel if his memory was short ;" but he showed that he had derived no advantage, and the Crown had suffered no damage, from the alleged neglect. He was then charged with misconduct in his dispute with the Lord Chancellor respecting injunctions. He answered, that if he was in error he might say " Er- ravimus cum patribus," and he vouched various authori- ties to prove that such proceedings in the Chancery had been thought to tend to the subversion of the common law. Lastly, he was charged with insulting the King when called before him in the case of commendams. He admitted that he was wrong in denying the right of the King's counsel to speak on that occasion, their opinion being asked by his Majesty, but he disclaimed all inten- tional disrespect in returning the answer " that when the time should be, he would do that which should become an honest and a just judge."
He was then desired to withdraw, and a few days af- terwards he was re-summoned before the Privy Council, when, being made to kneel, the Lord Treasurer, the Earl of Suffolk, thus pronounced sentence : —
" Sir Edward Coke, I am commanded by his Majesty
REIGN OF JAMES 7. [1616.
to inform you that his Majesty is by no means satisfied with your excuses. Yet, out of regard to your former services, he is not disposed to deal with you heavily, and therefore he hath decreed — I. That you be sequestered the council chamber until his Majesty's pleasure be farther known. 2. That you forbear to ride your sum- mer circuit as justice of assize. 3. That during the va- cation, while you have time to live privately and dispose yourself at home, you take into consideration and re- view your books of Reports, wherein, as his Majesty is informed, be many extravagant and exhorbitant opinions set down and publised for positive and good law. Amongst other things, the King is not well pleased with the title of the book wherein you entitle yourself ' LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND,' whereas by law you can challenge no more than LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE KING'S BENCH. And having corrected what in your discretion be found meet in these Reports, his Majesty's pleasure is that you do bring them privately before him- self, so that he may consider thereof as in his princely judgment shall be found expedient. To conclude, I have yet another cause of complaint against you. His Majesty has been credibly informed that you have suffered your coachman to ride bareheaded before you, and his Majesty desires that this may be foreborne in future."
Coke, C. y. .• " I humbly submit myself to his Ma- jesty's pleasure ; but this I beg your Lordships to take notice of, and to state to his Majesty from me, with all humility, that if my coachman hath rode before me bareheaded, he did it at his own ease, and not by my order."
The only delinquency which could be pressed against him was having fallen into some mistakes in his printed books of Reports ; and to make these the foundation of a criminal proceeding for the purpose of removing him from the bench, must, even in that age, have shocked all mankind. Such was his gigantic energy, that while he was Attorney General he had composed and published five volumes of Reports of Cases determined while he was at the bar ; and afterwards, when he was Chief Jus- tice of Common Pleas, and of the King's Bench, six
i6i6.j EDWARD COKE. 297
more, of cases determined by himself and his brother Judges.1 They were executed with great accuracy and ability, though tinctured with quaintness and pedantry ; and Bacon, who was now disgracefully taking the most active part against their author, had deliberately written, — "To give every man his due, Sir Edward Coke's Reports, though they may have errors, and some per- emptory and extrajudicial resolutions, more than are wanted, yet they contain infinite good decisions and rulings."
The Chief Justice, instead of going the circuit, was condemned to employ himself in revising these Reports; and when Michaelmas Term came round he was again cited before his accusers. Of this meeting we have an account of a letter from Bacon to the King ; —
" This morning, according to your Majesty's com- mands, we have had my Lord Chief Justice of the Com- mon Pleas before us. It was delivered unto him that your Majesty's pleasure was, that we should receive an account from him of the performance of a command- ment of your Majesty laid upon him, which was that he should enter into a view and retraction of such novel- ties and errors, and offensive conceits, as were dispersed in his Reports ; that he had had good time to do it ; and we doubted not but he had used good endeavor in it, which we desired now in particular to receive from him. His speech was, that there were of his Reports eleven books, that contained above 500 cases ; that heretofore in other Reports much reverenced there had been found errors whic;h the wisdom of time had discovered ; and there- upon delivered to us the inclosed paper, wherein your Majesty may perceive that my Lord is an happy man that there should be no more errors in his 500 cases than in a few cases of Plowden. . . .
" The Lord Chancellor, in the conclusion, signified to my Lord Coke your Majesty's commandment, that, until report be made and your pleasure therefore known, he shall forbear sitting in Westminster, &c. ; not restrain- ing, nevertheless, any other exercise of his place of Chief Justice in private."
1 He calls them " Parts." Out of respect, they are cited as " 1st Report,' • ad Report," &c., without any other designation.
298 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1616
The specific exceptions to the Reports, with his an- swers, are still extant, to prove the utter frivolity of the proceeding. The only thing that could be laid hold of, with any semblance of reason, was a foolish doctrine al- leged to have been laid down extra-judicially in " Dr. Bonhams Case" * which I have often heard quoted in parliament against the binding obligation of obnoxious statutes, " that the common law shall control acts of par- liament, and sometimes shall adjudge them to be merely void ; for where an act of parliament is against common right and reason, the common law shall control it, and adjudge it to be void." He attempted to justify this on former authorities : " In 8 Ed. III., Thomas Tregor's case, Herle saith, ' Some statutes are made against law and right, which they that made them, perceiving, would not put them in execution.' ' He concluded with Stroud's case, 16 & 17 Eliz., adjudging " that if an act of parliament give to any to have cognizance of all manner of pleas within his manor of D., he shall hold no plea where- unto himself is a party for iniquum est aliquem suce rei esse judicem" But this rests on an implied exception ; and his other authorities resolve themselves into a ques- tion of construction, without countenancing the preten- sion that judges may repeal an act of parliament, or that the people have to obey only the laws which they ap- prove.* This conundrum of Coke ought to have been laughed at, and not made the pretence for disgracing and ruining him.
A few days after, Bacon, in another letter to the King, says, —
" Now your Majesty seeth what he hath done, you can better judge of it than we can. If upon this probation, added to former matters, your Majesty think him fit for your service, we must, in all humbleness, subscribe to your Majesty, and acknowledge that neither his dis- placing, considering he holdeth his place but during your will and pleasure, nor the choice of a fit man to be put in his room, are council-table matters, but are to proceed wholly from your Majesty's great wisdom and gracious pleasure. So that in this course it is but the signification of your pleasure, and the business is at an end as to him." 6 Rep. f. u8a. • Bacon's Works, vi. 405.
1616.] EDWARD COKE. 299
Bacon next prepared a declaration which the King was to make to the Privy Council, touching the Lord Coke, " that upon the three grounds of deceit, contempt and slander of his government, his Majesty might very justly have proceeded not only to have put him from his place of Chief Justice, but to have brought him in ques- tion in the Star Chamber, which would have been his utter overthrow ; but his Majesty was pleased for that time only to put him off from the council table, and from the public exercise of his place of Chief Justice, and to take farther time to deliberate." Then followed a statement of his turbulent carriage to the King's prerog- ative, and the settled jurisdiction of the High Commis- sion, the Star Chamber, and the Chancery, with the cut- ting observation, — " that he having in his nature not one part of those things which are popular in men, being neither civil, nor affable, nor magnificent, he hath made himself popular by design only, in pulling down the gov- ernment." Lastly came the objectionable doctrines to be found in the Reports, " which, after three month's time, he had entirely failed to explain or justify." *
It is doubtful whether this DECLARATION was ever publicly pronounced by the King, but his Majesty was now fully persuaded to proceed to the last extremity against the offending Judge ; and lest he should relent, Bacon wrote him the following letter: —
" May it please your excellent Majesty,
" I send your Majesty a form of discharge for my Lord Coke from his place of Chief Justice of your Bench.
" I send also a warrant to the Lord Chancellor for mak- ing forth a writ for a new Chief Justice, leaving a blank for the name to be supplied in your Majesty's presence ; for I never received your Majesty's express pleasure in it.
" If your Majesty resolve of Montagu, as I conceive and wish, it is very material, as these times are, that your Majesty have some care that the Recorder succeeding be a temperate and discreet man, and assured to your Ma- jesty's service.
" God preserve your Majesty." '
These proceedings seem to have excited considerable
1 Bacon's Works, v. 127. ' Ibid 131.
300 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1616
interest and sympathy in the public mind. Mr. Cham- berlain wrote to Sir Dudley Carlton, —
" Lord Coke hath been called twice or thrice this term before the Chancellor and the King's learned council, to give reason for divers things delivered in his Reports. It is not the least of his humiliations to be convented in this point before such judges as Sergeant Crew, Sergeant Montague, and Sergeant Finch, the Attorney-General, and the Solicitor, whereof the greater part, except the Solicitor,1 are held no great men in law ; and withal, to find such coarse usage as not once to be offered to sit down, and so unrespective and uncivil carriage from the Lord Chancellor's men, that not one of them did move a hat or make any sign of regard to him ; whereof the Queen taking notice, his Majesty has since sent word that he would have him well used."8 A few days after, the same correspondent writes, — "The Lord Coke hangs still in suspense, yet the Queen is said to stand firm for him, and to have been very earnest in his behalf, as like- wise the Princes." But on the I4th of November he adds, " The Lord Coke is now quite off the hooks, and order given to send him a supersedeas from executing his place. The common speech is that four P's have over- thrown and put him down ; that is, PRIDE, PROHIBI- TIONS, PR.fcMUNIRE, and PREROGATIVE."3
On the i6th of Nov. the supersedeas actually received the royal signature, and passed the great seal, being in these words, —
" For certain causes now moving us, we will that you shall be no longer our Chief Justice to hold pleas before us, and we command you that you no longer interfere in that office, and by virtue of this presence we at once remove and exonerate you from the same."
I wish much that Coke had completed his triumph, \fy receiving the intelligence with indifference, or at least with composure. But there is extant a letter from Mr. John Castle, written three days after, containing this striking passage :
. " A thunderbolt has fallen upon our Lord Coke in the King's Bench, which has overthrown him from the roots. The supersedeas was carried to him by Sir George Cop-
1 Yelvertoo. * Nichol's Progresses of James, voL iii. p. 194. * Ib. p. 226.
i6i6.] EDWARD COKE. 3ci
pin, who, at the presenting of it, saw that magnanimity and supposed greatness of spirit to fall into a very nar- row room, for he received it with dejection and tears. Tremor et successio non cadunt in fortem et constantcm vtrum." 1
This momentary weakness ought to be forgiven him, for he behaved with unflinching courage while the charges were pending against him ; and he knew well that, by yielding the Chief Clerkship to Buckingham, he might easily have escaped further molestation, but " he stood upon a rule made by his own wisdom, — that a judge must not pay a bribe nor take a bribe." a We ought likewise to recollect, that although at first he was stunned by the blow, he soon rallied from it, in spite of sore domestic annoyances ; and that he afterwards not only took ample revenge on his enemies, but conferred lasting benefits on his country.
The week after Coke's dismissal, Chamberlain wrote to a friend, —
" If Sir Edward Coke could bear his misfortunes con- stantly it were no disgrace to him, for he goes away with a general applause and good opinion. And the King himself when he told his resolution at the council table to remove him, yet gave this character, that he thought him no ways corrupt, but a good Justice — with so many other good words, as if he meant to hang him with a silken halter. Hitherto he bears himself well, but es- pecially towards his lady, without any complaint of her demeanor towards him ; though her own friends are grieved at it', and her father sent to him to know all the truth, and to show him how much he disallowed her courses, having divided herself from him, and disfur- nished his house in Holborn and at Stoke of whatsoever was in them, and carried all the moveables and plate she could come by, God knows where, and retiring herself into obscure places both in town and country. He gave a good answer likewise to the new Chief Justice, who sending to him to buy his collar of S. S., he said, ' he would not part with it, but leave it to his posterity, that they might one day know that they had a Chief Justice
1 See D'Israeli's Character of James I., p. 125. * Hackett's Life of Lord Keeper Williams, ii. I2O.
302 REIGN OF JAMES /. [1616
to their ancestor.' He is now retired to his daughter Sadler's, in Hertfordshire, and from thence it is thought into Norfolk. He hath dealt bountifully with his ser- vants ; and such as had places under him, he has willed them to set down truly what they gained, and he will make it good to them, if they be willing to tarry and continue about him." l
The public were at no loss to discern the true cause of this dismissal when they knew that his successor, be- fore being appointed, was compelled to sign an agree- ment binding himself to dispose of the Chief Clerkship for the benefit of Buckingham, and when they saw two trustees for Buckingham admitted to the place as soon as the new Chief Justice was sworn in. Bacon now made a boast to the favorite of his good management :
" I did cast myself, " says he in a letter to Bucking- ham, " that if your Lordship's deputies had come in by Sir E. Coke, who was tied (that is, under an agreement with Somerset), it would have been subject to some clamor from Somerset, and some question what was for- feited— by Somerset's attainder being but a felony — to the King ; but now, they coming in from a new Chief Justice, all is without question or scruple."
1 Nichol's Progresses of James, vol. iii. 228.
CHAPTER IX.
CONTINUATION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE TILL HE WAS SENT PRISONER TO THE TOWER.
COKE was supposed by mankind and by himself to be disgraced and ruined. Nevertheless his story is more interesting, and he added more to his own fame, as well as conferred greater benefits on his country, than if he had quietly continued to go through the routine of his judicial duties till his facul- ties decayed.
Bacon's vengeance was not yet by any means satiated. Having artfully brought about the fall of his rival, he wrote him a most insulting letter by way of consolation and advice;1 he still persecuted him on the absurd charge of attacking the royal prerogative in his Re- ports; he appointed a commission of the Judges to re- vise them ;2 and he meditated an information against him in the Star Chamber for malversation in office, in the hope of a heavy fine being imposed upon him. These spiteful designs seemed now easily within his power, for he had reached the summit of his ambition ; the great seal was his own, and he expected the King and Buckingham to continue submissive to his will.
But Coke's energy and integrity triumphed. At the age of sixty-six, from exercise and temperance his health was unimpaired, and his mental faculties seemed to be- come more elastic. With malicious pleasure he discov- ered that the new Chancellor was giddy by his elevation ; and he sanguinely hoped that, from his reckless and unprincipled proceedings, before long an opportunity
1 Bacon's Works, v. 403 ; Lives of the Chancellors, ii. 358 • Bacon's Works, vL 409.
$04 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1617
would occur of precipitating him from his pride of place into the depth of humiliation.
The ex-Chief Justice, a few weeks after his dismissal, contrived to have an interview with the King, and was rather graciously received by him ; but he knew that he had no chance of being restored to power except by the favor of Buckingham, whom he had so deeply offended.
With great dexterity he laid a plan, which had very nearly succeeded, before Lord Chancellor Bacon was warm in the marble chair.
Lady Hatton, although she hated her aged husband, and was constantly keeping him in hot water, occasion- ally lived with him, and had brought him a daughter, called " The Lady Frances," only fourteen years old, who was a very rich heiress, as her mother's possessions were entailed upon her, and she expected a share of the immense wealth of her father. This little girl was pretty to boot ; and she had attracted the notice of Buckingham's elder brother, Sir John Villiers, who was nearly thrice her age, and was exceedingly poor. Sir Ed- ward Coke, while Chief Justice, had scorned the idea of such a match ; but it was now suggested to him by Secretary Winwood as the certain and the only means of restoring him to favor at Court.
Soon after Bacon's elevation, the King went to Scot- land, attended by Buckingham, to pay a long-promised visit to his countrymen ; and the Chancellor being left behind as representative of the executive government, played " fantastic tricks " which were not expected from a philosopher in the enjoyment of supreme power. Winwood, the Secretary of State, his colleague, he treated with as little ceremony as he might have done a junior clerk or messenger belonging to the Council Office. There is no such strong bond of union as a common hatred of a third person, and the insulted statesman suggested to the ex-Chief Justice that the favorite might easily be regained by matching the heir- ess with his brother.
This is the least reputable passage in the whole life of Sir Edward Coke. He thought of nothing but of re- covering himself from disgrace, and humbling an enemy: therefore he jumped at the proposal, and, without con-
1617.] EDWARD COKE. 305
suiting Lady Hatton, or thinking for a moment of the inclinations of the young lady, he went to Sir John Vil- liers and offered him his daughter, with all her fortune and expectations, expressing high satisfaction at the thought of an alliance with so distinguished a family. Sir John, as may be supposed, professed a never-dying attachment to the Lady Frances, and said that, " al- though he would have been well pleased to have taken her in her smock, he should be glad, by way of curiosity, to know how much could be assured by marriage settle- ment upon her and her issue ?" Sir Edward, with some reluctance, came to particulars, which were declared to be satisfactory, and the match was considered as made.
But when the matter was broken to Lady Hatton she was in a frantic rage ; not so much because she disap- proved of Sir John Villiers for her son-in-law, as that such an important arrangement had been made in the family without her opinion being previously asked upon it. She reproached Sir Edward the more bitterly on account of his ingratitude for her recent services ; as, notwithstanding occasional forwardness, she had been kind to him in his troubles.1 When the first burst of her resentment had passed over she appeared more calm, but this was from having secretly formed a resolution to carry off her daughter and to marry her to another. The same night, Sir Edward still keeping up his habit of going to bed at nine o'clock, — soon after ten she sallied forthwith the Lady Frances from Hatton House, Holborn. They entered a coach which was waiting for them at a little distance, and, traveling by unfrequented and circuitous roads, next morning they arrived at a house of the Earl of Argyle at Oatlands, then rented by Sir Edmund Withipole, their cousin. There they were shut up, in the hope that there could be no trace of the place of their concealment.
1 Chamberlain, in a letter dated 22d of June, 1616, says, " The Lady Hatton stood by him in great stead, both in soliciting at the council table, wherein she hath done herself great honor, but especially in refusing to sever her cause from his, as she was moved to do, btrt resolving and pub- lishing that she would run the same fortune with him." She had even quarrelled with both their Majesties for his sake. On the 6th of July, Chamberlain writes, " His lady hath likewise carried herself very indis- creetly, of late, towards the Queen, whereby she hath lost her favor and U forbidden the court — as also the King's." I — 20.
306 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1617,
While they lay hid, Lady Hatton not only did every thing possible to prejudice her daughter against Sir John Villiers, but offered her in marriage to the young Earl of Oxford, and actually showed her a forged letter, purporting to come from that nobleman, which assever- ated that he was deeply attached to her, and that he aspired to her hand.
Meanwhile Sir Edward Coke, having ascertained the retreat of the fugitives, applied to the Privy Council for a warrant to search for his daughter ; and, as there was some difficulty in obtaining it, he resolved to take the law into his own hand. Accordingly the ex-Chief Jus- tice of England mustered a band of armed men, con- sisting of his sons, his dependents, and his servants ; and, himself putting on a breast-plate, with a sword by his side, and pistols at his saddle bow, he marched at their head upon Oatlands. When they arrived there they found the gate leading to the house bolted and bar- ricaded. This they forced open without difficulty ; but the outer door of the house was so secured as long to defy all their efforts to gain admission. The ex-Chief Justice repeatedly demanded his child in the King's name, and laid down for law, that " if death should en- sue, it would be justifiable homicide in him, but murder in those who opposed him." One of the party, gaining entrance by a window, let in all the rest ; but still there were several other doors to be broken open. At last Sir Edward found the object of his pursuit secreted in a small closet, and, without stopping to parley, lest there should be a rescue, he seized his daughter, tore her from her mother, and, placing her behind her brother, rode off with her to his house at Stoke Pogis in Buck- inghamshire. There he secured her in an upper cham- ber, of which he himself kept the key. He then wrote the following letter to Buckingham : —
' Right Honorable,
" After my wife, Sir Edmund Withipole and the lady his wife, and their confederates, to prevent this match between Sir John Villiers and my daughter Frances, had conveyed away my dearest daughter out of my house, and in most secret manner to a house near Oatland, which Sir Edmund Withipole had taken for the summer
1617.] EDWARD COKE. 307
of my Lord Argyle, I, by God's wonderful providence finding where she was, together with my sons and ordinary attendants, did break open two doors, and re- covered my daughter, which I did for these causes : — First, and principally, lest his Majesty should think I was of confederacy with my wife in conveying her away, or charge me with want of government in my household in suffering her to be carried away after I had engaged myself to his Majesty for the furtherance of this match. 2, For that I demanded my child of Sir Edmund and his wife, and they denied to deliver her to me. And yet for this warrant is given to sue me in his Majesty's name in the Star Chamber with all expedition, which though I fear not well to defend, yet it will be a great vexation. But I have full cause to bring all the con- federates into the Star Chamber, for conveying away my child out of my house."
He subjoins an enumeration of the vast estates to be settled upon his daughter if she were to be married to Sir John.
But the Lord Chancellor was still determined that the match should be broken off. He strongly encouraged Lady Hatton in her resistance to it ; and he wrote letters to Scotland strenuously dissuading it. Thus he addressed Buckingham : —
" It seemeth that Secretary Winwood hath officiously busied himself to make a match between your brother and Sir Edward Coke's daughter, and, as we hear, he does it more to make a faction than out of any great affection for your Lordship. Jt is true he hath the con- sent of Sir Edward Coke, as we hear, upon reasonable conditions for your brother, and yet no better than, without question, may be found in some other matches. But the mother's consent is not had, nor the young gentlewoman's, who expects a great fortune from her mother, which, without her consent, is endangered. This match, out of my faith and freedom towards your Lordship, I hold very inconvenient both for yonr brother and yourself. First, he shall marry into a dis- graced house, which in reason of state is never held good. Next, he shall marry into a troubled house of man and wife, which in religion and Christian discretion
308 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1617.
is disliked. Thirdly, your Lordship will go near to lose all such your friends as are adverse to Sir Edward Coke, myself only excepted, who, out of a pure love and thank- fulness, shall ever be firm to you. And lastly, believe it will greatly distract the King's service. . . . There- fore my advice is, that the marriage be not pressed or proceeded in without the consent of both parents, and so break it altogether."
He tried to alarm the King by the notion that the general disposition then evinced to submit to his Maj- esty's prerogative would be disturbed by any show of favor to the ex-Chief Justice : —
"All mutinous spirits grow to be a little poor, and to draw in their horns ; and not less from your Majesty's disauthorizing the man I speak of. Now, then, I reasonably doubt that, if there be but an opinion of his coming in with the strength of such an alliance, it will give a turn and relapse in men's minds, into the former state of things, hardly to be holpen, to the great weak- ening of your Majesty's service."
A communication with Edinburgh, which can now be made in a few minutes, then required many days ; and before Bacon had received an answer to these letters he had instructed Yelverton, the Attorney General, to commence a prosecution in the Star Chamber against Sir Edward Coke, for the riot at Oatlands, which was represented as amounting almost to a levying of war against the King in his realm.
On the other hand, Lady Hatton made another at- tempt forcibly to get possession of her daughter. There- upon proceedings were instituted against her by Sir Edward Coke, and he actually had her put under re- straint upon the following charges : —
" i. For conveying away her daughter clam et secret^ 2. For endeavoring to bind her to my Lord Oxford witho-t her father's consent. 3. For counterfeiting a letter of my Lord of Oxford offering her marriage. 4. For plotting to surprise her daughter and take her away by force, to the breach of the King's peace, and for that purpose assembling a body of desperate fellows, whereof the consequences might have been dangerous." She answered — " I. I had cause to provide for her quiet,
1617.] EDWARD COKE. 309
Secretary Winwood threatening she should be married from me in spite of my teeth, and Sir Edward Coke in- tending to bestow her against her liking; whereupon, she asking me for help, I placed her at my cousin-ger- man's house a few days for her health and quiet. 2. My daughter tempted by her father's threats and ill-usage, and. pressing me to find a remedy, I did compassionate her condition, and bethought myself of this contract with my Lord of Oxford, if so she liked, and therefore I gave it her to peruse and consider by herself; she liked it, cheerfully writ it out with her own hand, subscribed it, and returned it to me. 3. The end justifies — at least excuses — the fact ; for it was only to hold up my daugh- ter's mind to her own choice, that she might with the more constancy endure her imprisonment — having this only antidote to resist the poison — no person or speech being admitted to her but such as spoke Sir John Vil- lar's language. 4. Be it that I had some tall fellows assembled to such an end, and that something was in- tended, who intended this ? — the mother ! And where- fore? Because she was unnaturally and barbarously secluded from her daughter, and her daughter forced against her will, contrary to her vows and liking, to the will of him she disliked."
She then goes on to describe, by way of recrimination, " Sir Edward Coke's most notorious riot, committed at my Lord of Argyle's house, where, without constable or warrant, well weaponed, he took down the doors of the gate-house and of the house itself, and tore the daugh- ter in that barbarous manner from her mother — justi- fying it for good law ; a word for the encouragement of all notorious and rebellious malefactors from him who had been a Chief Justice, and reputed the oracle of the law."
Now Bacon discovered the fatal mistake he had com- mitted in opposing the match, and trembled lest the great seal should at once be transferred from him to Sir Ed- ward Coke. Buckingham wrote to him : —
" In this business of my brother's, that you over- trouble yourself with, I understand from London, by some of my friends, that you have carried yourself with much scorn and neglect both towards mys If and my
310 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1617.
friends, which, if it proves true, I blame not you but myself."
And the King's language to him was still more alarm- ing:—
•' Whereas you talk of the riot and violence committed by Sir Edward Coke, we wonder you make no mention of the riot and violence of them that stole away his daughter, which was the first ground of all that noise."
Bacon's only chance of escaping shipwreck was at once to put about and go upon the contrary tack. Accord- ingly he stopped the prosecution in the Star Chamber against Sir Edward Coke ; he directed that Lady Hat- ton should be kept in strict confinement ; he declared himself a warm friend to the match of the Lady Frances with Sir John Villiers ; and he contrived, through Lady Compton, the mother of the Villierses, to induce Lady Hatton to consent to it. The inclinations of the young lady herself had been as little consulted as if she had been a Queen of Spain about to be married under the auspices of a Louis Phillippe counseled by a Guizot;1 and as she had before copied and signed the contract with Lord Oxford at the command of her mother, she next copied and signed the following letter to her mother at the command of her lather : — " Madam,
" I must now humbly desire your patience in giving me leave to declare myself to you, which is, that without your allowance and liking, all the world shall never make me entangle or tie myself. But now, by my father's es- pecial commandment, I obey him in presenting to you my humble duty in a tedious letter, which is to know your Ladyship's pleasure, not as a thing I desire ; but I resolve to be wholly ruled by my father and yourself, knowing your judgments to be such that I may well rely upon, and hoping that conscience and the natural affec-
1 Written before the revolution of February, 1848. After the misfortunes which have befallen the King and the minister, I would not have harshly censured their conduct in this affair ; but those who wished for the tran- quillity of Europe must ever regret that the King, in recklessly seeking the supposed advantage of his dynasty, forgot that he was the first magistrate of a free state ; and, still more, that the minister, from whom better things might have been expected, prompted and encouraged him to follow his in- clination, instead of constitutionally reminding him of his duty. — April, 1849.
1617.] EDWARD COKE. 3u
tion parents bear to children will let you do nothing but for my good, and that you may receive comfort, I being a mere child and not understanding the world nor what is good for myself. That which makes me a little give way to it is, that I hope it will be a means to procure a re~ conciliation between my father and your Ladyship. Also I think it will be a means of the King's favor to my fa- ther. Himself is not to be misliked ; his fortune is very
good, a gentleman well born So I humbly take
my leave, praying that all things may be to every one's contentment.
" Your Ladyship's most obedient
" and humble daughter for ever,
" FRANCES COKE.
" Dear mother, believe there has no violent means been used to me by words or deeds."
Lady Hatton then wrote to the King that she would settle her lands on her daughter and Sir John Villiers, — but remained as spiteful as ever against her husband. Having justified her conduct in always refusing to take his name, she says, —
" And whereas he accuseth me of calling him ' base and treacherous fellow ;' the words I cannot deny, but when the cause is known I hope a little passion may be excused. Neither do I think it will be thought fit that, though he have five sons to maintain (as he allegeth), a wife should therefore be thought unfit to have mainte- nance according to her birth and fortune."
The marriage settlement was drawn under the King's own superintendence, that both father and mother might be compelled to do justice to Sir John Villiers and his bride ; and on Michaelmas day the marriage was actually celebrated at Hampton Court Palace, in the presence of the King and Queen and all the chief nobility of Eng- land. Strange to say, Lady Hatton still remained in confinement, while Sir Edward Coke, in nine coaches, brought his daughter and his friends to the palace, from his son's at Kingston Townsend. The banquet was most splendid ; a masque was performed in the evening; the stocking was thrown with all due spirit ; and the bride and bridegroom, according to a long established fashion, received the company at their couc/ite.
REIGN OF JAMES I. [1617.
Sii Edward Coke, however, by no means derived from this alliance the advantage he had anticipated. He was restored to the Privy Council, but he received no judi- cial promotion ; and he had the mortification to see his rival, Bacon, by base servility, restored to the entire con- fidence both of the King and the favorite. What prob- ably galled him still more was, that, very soon after- wards, Lady Hatton was set at liberty. Abusing and ridiculing her husband, she became the delight of the whole Court ; — insomuch that the King and Queen ac- cepted a grand entertainment from her, at Hatton House, in Holborn, from which her husband was ex- cluded.1
It is sad to relate, that the match — mercenary on the one side, constrained on the other — turned out most in- auspiciously. Sir John Villiers was created Viscount Parbeck ; but, after much dissension between him and his wife, she eloped from him with Sir Robert Howard, and, after traveling abroad in man's attire, died young, leaving a son, who, on the ground of illegitimacy, was not allowed to inherit the estate and honors of her husband.
The next four years of Coke's life were passed very ingloriously. Bacon still enjoyed the lustre and the profits of the office of Lord Chancellor, while he him- self, regarded with suspicion, was condemned to the ob- scure and gratuitous labor of the Council table, corres- ponding pretty nearly to that of our " Judicial Com- mittee." a He likewise sat occasionally in the Star Chamber; and he consented to act in several commis-
1 " The expectancy of Sir Edward's rising is much abated by reason of his lady's liberty, who was brought in great honor to Exeter House by my Lord of Buckingham, from Sir William Craven's, whither she had been remanded presented by his Lordship to the King, received gracious usage, reconciled to her daughter by his Majesty, and her house at Holborn enlightened by his presence at dinner, where there was a royal feast ; and, to make it more absolutely her own, express commandment given by her Ladyship that neither Sir Edward Coke, nor any of his servants should be admitted." — Stafford's Letters and Dispatches, vol. i. p. 5.
\Ve have not any circumstantial account of the honors conferred on the Lady Hatton on this occasion in her husband's absence ; but we are in- formed that the year before, when the King dined at Wimbledon with her father, Lord Exeter, " the Lady Hatton was there, and well graced, for the King kissed her twice." — NichoFs Progresses of Jar/its, vol. iii. p. 177
* He was resworn a Privy Councillor, Sept. 1617.
i62i.] EDWARD COKE. 313
sions issued by the Government.1 The Lord Chancellor tried to keep him in good humor by warm thanks for his exertions, and by vague promises that he should have the Lord Treasurer's place, or some other great preferment. " If Sir Edward Coke," says he in a letter to Buckingham, " continue sick or keep in, I fear his Majesty's service will languish too in those things which concern the law."3 Again, " Sir Edward Coke keeps in still, and we have miss of him." 3 Afterwards, " Sir Ed- ward Coke was at Friday's hearing, but in his nightcap ; and complained to me he was avibulent and not current. I would be sorry he should fail us in this cause : there- fore I desired his Majesty to signify to him, taking knowledge of some light indisposition of his, how much he should think his service disadvantaged if he should be at any day away." * A reason assigned for the sus- pension of Council table business was, " Sir Edward Coke comes not yet abroad." *
Sitting in the Star Chamber, he was particularly zealous in supporting a prosecution against certain Dutch merchants charged with the crime of exporting the coin ; he voted that they should be fined ;£ 150,000 for an offense which was then considered " enormous, as going to the dispoverishment of the realm." ' In two cases, which excited much interest at the time, his se- verity was supposed to have been sharpened by the recollection of personal injuries. It may be recollected how the Lord Treasurer Suffolk had lectured him for his presumption in making his coachman ride bare-headed before him. The same Lord Treasurer had himself fallen into disgrace, and was now prosecuted in the Star Chamber, along with his lady, for corrupt dealings in a branch of the public revenue. " Sir Edward presiding when sentence was to be pronounced, he led the way in a long and learned speech, showing how often Treasurers
1 For the banishment of Jesuits and seminary priests (Rymer's Fcedera, xvi. 93); for negotiating a treaty between the Dutch and English mer- chants, touching their trade to the East Indies (Ibid. 170); for inquiring into fines belonging to the Crown in regard of manorial dues (Ibid. 224); and for examining into the prevalent offenses of transporting ordnance into foreign parts (Ibid. 273). * Bacon's Works, v. 511.
* Ibid. vi. 214. 4 Ibid. vi. 230. 8 Ibid. 230, 239.
6 Stepen's Introduction to Bacon's Letters, p. 46.
314 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1620.
had pillaged the King and the people ; and, trying to prove that by the Earl and Countess the King had lost .£50,000, he proposed that they should be fined double that sum, and imprisoned till the fine was paid : on the suggestion of Lord Chief Justice Hobart, it was re- duced to £30,000, for which they were committed to the Tower." l
Coke was most vindictive against Yelverton, the At- torney General, who had filed the information against him in the Star Chamber for the forcible rescue of his daughter. This distinguished lawyer, who had prose- cuted so many others, having incurred the displeasure of Buckingham, was himself prosecuted in the Star Chamber, on the pretense that he had inserted some clauses in a charter to the City of London, for which he had no warrant from the King. Sir Edward Coke, whose place it was to begin, after a long and bitter speech against him, proposed that he should be fined £6,000, be dismissed from his office, and be imprisoned in the Tower during the King's pleasure. Upon the in- tercession of other members of the Court, the fine was moderated to £4,000, and the rest of the sentence was entirely submitted to his Majesty.2
The Lord Treasurer's office being put into commis- sion, Coke was for some time a Lord of the Treasury along with Archbishop Abbott,8 and he seemed to be coming into greater favor, — as if the King had been about to act upon the suggestion that he might be use- ful in the repair of the revenue. Bacon gave the follow- ing astute advice, — "As I think it were good his hopes were at an end in some kind, so I could wish they were raised in some other." 4
Accordingly, his opinion was asked about the pro- priety of calling a new parliament, after parliaments had been disused for six whole years.6 We are told that he was in most of the confidential conferences of state on the management of the elections,6 although he could
1 Wilson's Life of King James I. p. 706.
s Stephen's Introduction, p. 17. Coke escaped the disgrace of the exe- cution of Sir Walter Raleigh, and probably could have made no effort to save him.
3 Devon's Pell Records, temp. Jac. I.
4 Bacon's Works, v. 381. * Ibid. 531. • Ibid. 536.
i6ai.] EDWARD COKE.
3*5
scarcely have been consulted when the proclamation was settled in which the King warned his faithful subjects not to return to the House of Commons "bankrupts nor necessitous persons, who may desire long parlia- ments for their private protection ; nor yet curious and wrangling lawyers, who may seek reputation by stirring needless questions.'" '
Coke himself was elected for the borough of Liskeard in Cornwall ; and there seemed a prospect of his cor- dially co-operating with the Government. He might have thought that this course would not be inconsistent with his independence or his patriotism, for the Lord Chancellor had declared that the elections were to be carried on " without packing, or degenerating arts, but rather according to true policy." a
There was. however, too much reciprocal jealousy rankling in the minds of the rivals to render it possible that they should ever cordially act together, although terms of decent courtesy had for some time been es- tablished between them.
Coke's envy was now much excited by the immense glory which Bacon acquired by the publication of cut NOVUM ORGANUM. Having received a copy from the author, he wrote in the fly-leaf, " Edw. C. ex dono Aus- tens," and he vented his spleen in the following sarcastic lines, which he subjoined : —
" Auctori Consilium.
Instaurare paras veterum documenta sophorum, Instaura leges, justitiamque prius."
In the title-page, which bore the device of a ship pass- ing under a press of sail through the pillars of Hercules, he marked his contempt of all philosophical speculations by adding a distich in English :
* " It deserves not to be read in schooles,
But to be freighted in the Ship of Fools."*
Just as Parliament was about to assemble, a vacancy occurred in the high offices to which Coke aspired, aad he might have been appeased. But Bacon was so much intoxicated by his political ascendancy and his literary
1 I Parl. Hist. 1169. * Bacon's Works, v. 531.
3 Alluding to Sebastian Brand's famous " SllYP OF FOLVS." — This pre- sentation copy of the Novum Organum ia still preserved at Holkham.
3i6 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1621.
fame, that he thought he might now safely despise the power of his rival, and slight him with impunity. Ac- cordingly, Montagu, Coke's successor as Chief Justice of the King's Bench, was promoted to be Lord Treas- urer, and raised to the peerage; and the Chief Justice- ship of the King's Bench, instead of being restored to him who had held it with such lustre, was conferred upon an obscure lawyer called Sir James Ley.1 The ex- Chief Justice was highly exasperated, and he resolved to devote himself to revenge. He cared little for the office of High Steward of the University of Cambridge, which had lately been conferred upon him ; and patriot- ism was his only resource.
It should be related of him, however, that, although he had no taste for polite literature or philosophy, he did not waste his leisure in idleness, but took delight in juridical studies. After his dismission from the office of Chief Justice, he prepared the I2th and I3th Parts of his Reports, which, as they contained a good deal against the High Commission Court, and against the King's power to issue proclamations altering the law of the land, were not published in his lifetime. He then oegan his great work — called his " First Institute " — the Commentary on Littleton, — which may be considered the " Body of the Common Law of England." This was the solace of his existence — for he still lived sep- arate from his wife — and, amidst the distraction of poli- tics, no day passed over him without his indulging in an exercitation to illustrate 'iftUenage, Continual <?51aim, <?ollat- etjal MJar^anty, or some other such delightful subject.
The meeting of parliament, on the 3Oth of January, 1621, may be considered the commencement of the great movement which, exactly twenty-eight years after- wards, led to the decapitation of an English sovereign under a judicial sentence pronounced by his subjects. The Puritans had been gradually gaining strength, and were returned in considerable numbers to the new House of Commons. Sir Edward Coke, who had hitherto pro- fessed high-Church principles, placed himself at their head, and, in struggling for the redress of grievances, he was supported by men of all parties except the imme-
1 Orig. Jur. 104.
1 62 1.] EDWARD COKE, 317
diate retainers of the Court. The irregular modes re- sorted to for the purpose of raising money, particularly by the grant of monopolies, in violation of the engage- ments contracted by the Crown at the conclusion of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, had filled the whole nation with discontent.
Sir Edward Coke, to establish his popularity, begin his operations by moving an address to the King " for the better execution of the laws against Jesuits, Seminary Priests, and Popish Recusants," which was carried al- most unanimously. The Upper House having concurred in the address, it was read to James by Lord Bacon. This was the last time of his officiating as Chancellor in the royal presence.
His destruction was at hand, and all the proceedings against him were conducted or prompted by his revenge- ful rival. A motion being made by Mr. Secretary Cal- vert for a supply, Sir Edward Coke moved, as an amend- ment, " That supply and grievances should be referred together to a committee of the whole House." We have the following abstract of his speech : —
" ' Virtus silere in convivio, vitium in consilio! I joy that all are bent with alacrity against the enemies of God and us, — Jesuits, Seminaries, and Popish Catholics. The indulgence shown to them was a grievance com- plained of in the 8th 'year of this reign. I and Popham were thirty days in examination of the Gunpowder Plot at the Tower. The root of it was out of the countries belonging to the Pope, and Vaux repented him that by delay he had failed. God then, and in 1588, delivered us for religion's sake. Let us guard our privileges, for the privilege of the House regard the whole kingdom ; like a circle, which ends where it began. Take heed that we lose not our liberties by petitioning for liberty to treat of grievances. In Edward III.'s time, to treat of grievances a parliament was held yearly. There has been no parliament now for near seven years, and pro- clamations are substituted for statutes. But no procla- mation is of force to alter the law ; and, where they are at variance, the law is to be obeyed and not the procla- mation.1 No doubt a due supply ought to be granted.
1 Camden says, " Edward Coke bore himself this day with the truest pa-
3i 8 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1621.
»
The King's ordinary charge and expenses are much about one ; the extraordinary are ever borne by the sub- ject ; the King shall be no beggar. If all the corn be brought to the right mill, I will venture my whole estate that the King's will defray his ordinary charges. But let us consider grievances, and supply one with another. The remedying of grievances will encourage the House, and enable us to increase the supply."
The amendment was carried without a division, and it was resolved to go upon grievances and supply that afternoon. Coke was chosen chairman of the com- mittee, and immediately began with Sir Giles Mom- pesson and the monopolists.1
He gained much applause, a few days after, from his treatment of a flippant and irreverent speech against a Bill " for the better keeping of the Sabbath1" made by a young member of the name of Sheppard, who said —
" Every one knoweth that Dies Sabbati is Saturday, so that you would forbid dancing on Saturday ; but to forbid dancing on Sunday is in the face of the King's ' Book of Sports ;' and King David says, ' Let us praise God in a dance.' This being a point of divinity, let us leave it to divines ; and since King David and King James both bid us dance, let us not make a statute against dancing. He that preferred this bill is a dis- turber of the peace and a Puritan."
Sir Edward Coke : " Whatsoever hindereth the ob- servation of the Sabbath is against the Scripture. It is in religion as in other things : if a man goes too much on the right hand, he goes to superstition ; if too much on the left, to profaneness and atheism ; and take away reverence, you shall never have obedience. If it be per- mitted thus to speak against such as prefer bills, we should have none preferred."
A motion for Mr. Sheppard's expulsion was then car- ried, " and, being called to the bar, on his knees he heard his sentence, ' That the House doth remove him from the service of this House as being unworthy to be a member thereof."*
trioti?m, and taught that no proclamation was of weight against parlia- ment."— Camdens Annals of James /., p. 67.
1 Parl. Hist. 1175-1188. *ibid. 1194.
i62i.] EDWARD COKE. 319
The ex-Chief Justice worked diligently in his com- mittee of grievances, and prepared a report exposing the illegal grants of monopolies to Sir Giles Mompesson, to Sir Edward Villiers, the brother of the favorite, and to many others, by which the public had been cruelly defrauded and oppressed. In answer to the argument of the courtiers that these grants were all within the scope of the King's prerogative, he said —
" The King hath indisputable prerogative, as to make war; but there are things indisputably beyond his pre- rogative, as to grant monopolies. Nothing the less, monopolies are now grown like hydras' heads ; they grow up as fast as they are cut off. Monopolies are granted de vento et sole ; of which we have an example in the patent that in the counties of Devon and Corn- wall none shall dry pilchards in the open air save the patentee, or those by him duly authorized. The mo- nopolist who engrosseth to himself what should be free to all men is as bad as the depopulator, who turns all out of doors, and keeps none but a shepherd and his dog ; and while they ruin others they never thrive or prosper, but are like the alchymist, with whom omne vert it ur in fumum"1
The report was agreed to, and Sir Edward Coke was directed to go to the bar of the Upper House to com- municate a copy of it to their Lordships, and to ask a conference, in which they might be called upon to con- cur in it.
A very striking scene was exhibited when Bacon came from the woolsack to the bar of the House of Lords to receive the messengers, for he knew that another com- mittee of the Commons was sitting to investigate charges of judicial corruption against himself, and he did not know but that they might now be come to im- peach him, and to pray that he might be committed to to the Tower. He was greatly relieved when the true purport of the message was disclosed, and he gladly an- nounced that the conference was agreed to.*
But the respite was short. The other committee was going on most vigorously and effectively with the in-
1 I Parl. Hist. 1195.
*See Lives of the Chancellors, ii. 388 ; I Parl. Hist. 1199.
320 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1621.
vestigation of the Lord Chancellor's delinquency. Coke, out of decency, declined being the chairman of it ; but he guided all its proceedings, and the task of drawing up the charges arising out of the bribes received from Aubrey and Egerton was confided to him along with Sir Dudley Digges, Sir Robert Phillips, and Mr. Noy, after- wards the author of the writ of ship-money, — then a factious demagogue.1
Bacon had very nearly eluded the blow by inducing the King to send a message to the House of Commons, " that if this accusation could be proved, his Majesty would punish the party accused to the full," and that he would grant a commission under the great seal to ex- amine all upon oath that could speak in this business. The Commons were about to return an answer agreeing to this proposal, when Sir Edward Coke begged they would take heed not to hinder the manner of. their par- liamentary proceeding against a great delinquent. A resolution was then adopted to prosecute the case before the Lords.8
The impeachment being voted, it was intended that Sir Edward Coke, as manager, should conduct it ; but he lost this gratification by the plea of guilty, and he was obliged to be satisfied with attending the Speaker to the bar of the House of Lords when judgment was to be prayed, and hearing the Chief Justice of the King's Bench, by order of the Lords, pronounce these words, which I fear caused an ungenerous thrill of pleasure in his bosom : —
" Francis Lord Viscount St. Albans having confessed the crimes and misdemeanors whereof he was im- peached, this House doth adjudge that he pay a fine to the King of .£40,000, — that he be imprisoned in the Tower of London during the King's pleasure, — that he be forever incapable of any office, place, or employment in the state or commonwealth, — and that he never sit in parliament, or come within the verge of the court.'"
The part which Coke had hitherto taken in this affair was according to the rules of law and justice, and the eagerness with which he had discharged his duty might
1 2 St. Tr. 1087. J I Parl. Hist. 1228.
8 2 St. Tr. 1037-1119. Bacon, on account of illness, was not present.
LINCOLN'S INN, AiJorr 1720.
i62i.] EDWARD COKE. 321
be c hich
•
Inn, — in
•
:h they
:i proper .
. ts."1 Sii
L— ^_
I
1 62 1.] EDWARD COKE. 321
be excused by the sense of personal injury under which he smarted ; but he must unequivocally condemn the want of heart which he afterwards displayed, in never visiting his fallen foe in the Tower or in Gray's Inn, — in making no attempt to obtain a mitigation of the sentence — and in never sending him a letter, or even a kind mes- sage, to console him. I can find no trace of these two eminent men, who had been so long rivals, having thence- forth ever met or corresponded with one another. Bacon did not again sit in parliament, or appear in public life, but veiled his errors by devoting himself to the pursuits of literature and philosophy ; — while Coke, till he carried the PETITION OF RIGHT, was constantly engaged in the political arena.
If James I. and Buckingham had acted discreetly, they would have forgiven the ex-Chief Justice's patriotic aber- ration, and tried to draw him back to them, by now offering him the great seal ; but they had put themselves into the hands of a shrewd Welsh parson, whose sub- serviency they could rely upon, and whom, to the aston- ishment of the world, they suddenly proclaimed Lord Keeper. Coke was even fiercer against the Court than he had been before Bacon's disgrace.
After the triumph gained by the people in the over- throw of monopolies, and the conviction of the Lord Chancellor for bribery, the King was impatient to get rid of Parliament till the public excitement should subside, —but yet did not wish to give offense either by a sudden dissolution or prorogation ; and he intimated his pleasure that the two Houses should adjourn themselves from May till November.
Sir Edward Coke violently resented this proceeding, and carried a motion for a conference with the Lords that they might concert measures to prevent it. Having managed the conference, he reported that the Lords had agreed to a joint address, praying the King " to give them further time to finish the bills which they were considering." His Majesty, however, returned a sharp answer, saying that " the address was an improper inter- ference with his prerogative, as he alone had the power to call, adjourn and determine parliaments."1 Sir Ed-
1 I Parl. Hist. 1265. I — 21
323 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1621.
ward Coke still complained of this proceeding, and, ad- mitting the King's power to prorogue or dissolve parlia- ments, insisted that adjournment ought to be a sponta- neous act of the House. Nevertheless, the King sent a commission, requiring that the proposed adjournment should be made. The House of Lords obeyed ; but the Commons, on the advice of Sir Edward Coke, refused to allow the commission to be read. Still there was a ma- jority for adjourning, according to the King's pleasure. " Then Sir Edward Coke, with tears in his eyes, standing up, recited the collect for the King and his issue, adding only to it, ' and defend them from their cruel enemies.' After which the House adjourned to the I4th of Novem- ber." '
It should be mentioned, to the credit of the Chief Justice, that during this session, although he propounded some doctrines on the subject of money which no class of politicians would now approve, he steadily supported free trade in commodities. A bill "to allow the sale of Welsh cloths and cottons in and through the kingdom of England," being opposed on " reasons of state," he said, " Reason of state is often used as a trick to put us out of the right way ; for when a man can give no reason for a thing, then he flyeth to a higher strain, and saith it is a reason of state. Freedom of trade is the life of trade ; and all monopolies and restrictions of trade do overflow trade."* On the same principles he supported a bill " to enable merchants of the staple to transport woolen cloth to Holland.'" And a bill being brought in " to prohibit the importation of corn, for the protection of tillage," he strenuously opposed it, saying, "If we bar the importation of corn when it aboundeth, we shall not have it imported when we lack it. I never yet heard that a bill was ever before preferred in parliament against the importation of corn, and I love to follow ancient pre- cedents. I think this bill truly speaks Dutch, and is for the benefit of the Low Countrymen."4
During the recess he counteracted a selfish plot of the new Lord Keeper for " depriving' Archbishop Abbott, who, in hunting in his park, had unfortunately killed a
1 I Parl. Hist. 1295. * Proceedings and Debates, i. 308, iL 155.
1 Ibid. ii. 35. « Ibid. ii. 87.
i62i.] EDWARD COKE. 323
man with a cross-bow. The attempt was to make it " culpable homicide," on the ground that the Archbishop was employed in an unlawful act when the accident hap- pened. But Coke asserted that, " by the laws of this realm, a bishop may rightfully hunt in a park ; — hunt he may by this very token, that a bishop, when dying, is to leave his pack of hounds (called muta cattuiri) to the King's free will and disposal." '
When parliament again met in November, Coke's spleen was aggravated by a long and pedantic lecture to the two Houses, delivered by Lord Keeper Williams, who pretended to hold regularly-bred lawyers in con- tempt ; * — and he exerted himself still more strenuously against the- Government. The subjects which then agi- tated the public were the Prince's proposed match with the Infanta of Spain, which was strongly opposed by the popular party, — and the war for the recovery of the Pal- atinate, which they strongly desired. Sir Edward Coke moved an address to the King on these subjects, say- ing :—
" Melius est recurrere quam male currere. It is true that the father, even amongst private men, should have power to marry his children, but we may petition the King how his prerogatives are to be exercised for the public good. So the voice of Bellona, not the turtle, must be heard. The King must either abandon his daughter, or engage himself in war. The hope of this match doth make the Papists insolent. To cut off their hopes, he ought to marry the Prince to one of his own religion. On such matters the greatest princes have taken the advice of parliament. Edward I'll, did confer with the Commons about his own marriage ; and in the forty-second year of his reign, growing weary of bearing his armor, treating for peace, he acquainted the Cc%i- monswith the treaty, — whereupon the Commons did be- seech him ' that he would take his sword in his hand, for a just war was better than a dishonorable peace.' In a record, 4 Hen. V., we read these words : — 'it shall hold for ever that it shall be lawful for the Commons to talk of the safety of the kingdom, and the grievances and rem- edies thereof.' The very writ of summons shows that
' Collier's Eccl. Hist. ii. 733, • I Parl. Hist. 1296.
324 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1621.
we are called hither to advise for the defense and state of the King and the kingdom." '
The address was carried, but drew down an answer strongly reflecting on the mover: —
" We wish you to remember that we are an old and experienced King, needing no such lessons ; being in our conscience freest of any King alive from hearing or trusting idle reports, which so many of your House as are nearest us can bear witness unto you, if you would give as good ear unto them as you do to some tribuni- tial orators among you." 2
The King more deeply resented another address from the Commons, which they styled an " Apologetic Peti- tion," and in which they maintained " that they had merely expressed their opinion with all dutifulness respect- ing the Spanish match and the assistance to be given to the King of Bohemia." He now said to them, —
" This plenopotency of yours invests you in all power upon earth, lacking nothing but the Pope's, to have the keys also of heaven and purgatory. And touching your excuse of not determining any thing concerning the match of our dearest son, but only to tell your opinion ; first, we desire to know how you could have presumed to determine in that point, without committing high treason. In our former answer to you, we confess we meant Sir Edward Coke's foolish business. It had well become him, especially being our servant, and one of our council, to have explained himself unto us, which he never did, though he never had access refused to him."
In a letter to the Speaker, the King gave this com- mand,—
" Make known in our name unto the House, that nofle therein shall presume henceforth to meddle with any thing concerning our government, or deep matters of state. . . You shall resolve them in our name, that we think ourselves very free and able to punish any man's misdemeanor in parliament, as well during the sitting as after, — which we mean not to spare hereafter, upon any occasion of any man's insolent behavior there that shall be ministered unto us."
1 I ParL Hist. 1322. • Ibid. 1319.
i62i.J EDWARD COKE. 325
His Majesty further insisted that the House had no privileges except such as were granted by him and his predecessors, — intimating that the privileges so granted, if abused, might be recalled. This seems to have thrown the House into a flame ; and, according to the Parlia- mentary History,1
" Sir Edward Coke would have us make a Protestation for our privileges: that he can tell us when both Houses did sit in parliament together, both the Lords and the Commons : that the demand of the privileges of this House by the Speaker was after they began to be ques- tioned, and used to be done at the first meeting of the parliament, in this manner, that if the House might not have their privileges and liberties, they would sit silent. He protesteth before God that he ever speaketh his own conscience, but he doth not ever speak his own things, for he for the most part speaketh by warrant of prece- dents. ' Omnis qualitas in principali subjecto est in summo gradu' as ' lumen in sole] and so are the privi- leges (which are the laws) of the parliament here in par- liament, l in principali subjecto 1 and therefore, ' in summo gradu.' The liberties and privileges of parliament are the mother and life of all laws ; whereas the King saith, ' he liketh not our styling our liberties our ancient in- heritance, yet he will maintain and give us leave to enjoy the same ;' indeed, striketh at the root of all our privi- leges. ' Consuetude Regni,' is the law of this kingdom. He would have us stand upon the defense of our privi- leges in this point." 3
The matter was referred to a committee, who agreed to a Protestation, —
" That the liberties, franchises, privileges, and juris- dictions of parliament are the ancient and undoubted birthright and inheritance of the subjects of England ; and that the arduous and urgent affairs concerning the King, state, and the defense of the realm, and of the Church of England, and the making and maintenance of laws, and redress of mischiefs and grievances which daily happen within this realm, are proper subjects and matter of counsel and debate in parliament ; and that in the handling and proceeding of those businesses,
1 Vol. i. p. 1355. * Parl. Hist. 1349.
326 REIGN OF JAMES I. [1622
every member of the House hath, and of right ought to have, freedom of speech to propound, treat, reason, and bring to conclusion the same ; that the Commons in parliament have like liberty and freedom to treat of those matters in such order as in their judgments shall seemxfittest, and that every such member of the said House hath like freedom from all impeachment, impris- onment, and molestation (other than by censure of the House itself) for or concerning any speaking, reasoning, or declaring of any matter or matters touching the par- liament or parliament business."1
This Protestation, drawn by Sir Edward Coke, was, on his recommendation, adopted by the House, and en- tered in the Journals. But when the King heard of it he was frantic. He immediately prorogued the Parlia- ment, and ordered the Journals to be brought to him at Whitehall. Then, having summoned a meeting of the Privy Council, and ordered the Judges to attend, he in their presence " did declare the said Protestation to be invalid and of no effect; and did further, manu sud pro- frid, take it out of the Journal Book of the Clerk of the Commons' House of Parliament." Having torn it in pieces, he ordered an entry to be made in the Council Books, stating that, if allowed to remain, " it might have served for future times to invade most of the rights and prerogatives annexed to the Imperial Crown of this realm." "
This violent proceeding was soon followed by a Pro- clamation, which, after dwelling on th*e misdeeds of the House of Commons, particularly the PROTESTATION, — " an usurpation which the majesty of a King can by no means endure," concluded by dissolving the Parliament.'
1 Tarl. Hist. 1361. * Ibid. 1363.
4 Ibid. 1370. It was very severe on Coke and his associates as ill-tem- pered spirits," and accused them of " sowing tares with the wheat.'
CHAPTER X.
CONCLUSION OF THE LIFE OF SIR EDWARD COKE.
FROM the middle of the sixteenth to the middle of the eighteenth century, there were few public men of much note who, in the course of their lived, had not been sent as prisoners to the Tower of London. This distinction was now acquired by Sir Ed- ward Coke. He was committed along with Selden, Prynne, and other leaders of the opposition. At the same time, orders were given for sealing up the locks and doors of his house in Holborn and of his chambers in the Temple, and for seizing his papers.1 A general pardon being about to be be published, according to the usage on the dissolution of parliament, the Council deliberated for some time respecting the mode by which he should be deprived of the benefit of it. The first expedient was to exclude him by name ; and then the proposal was adopted of preferring an indictment against him, so that he might come within the exception of such as were under prosecution.
The ex-Chief Justice being carried to the Tower, and lodged in a low room which had once been a kitchen, he found written on the door of it by a wag — " This room has long wanted a Cook ;"* and he was soon after com- plimented in the following distich, —
" Jus condere cocus potuit, sed condere jura Non potuit ; potuit condere jura cocus."
Instead of being prosecuted for his speeches in the
1 The " Instructions to the Gentlemen that are to search Sir Edward Coke's papers," are still extant. There is an injunction " to take some of his servants or friends in their company, who shall be witnesses (hat the7 meddle with nothing that concerns his land or private estate." — CoL'-on MS., Titus B. vii. 204.
8 D'Israeli's James I., p. 125.
328 REIGN OF JAMES I. [16-.
House of Commons, the true ground of his imprison- ment, he was examined before the Privy Council on a stale and groundless charge, that he had concealed some depositions taken against the Earl of Somerset ; he was accused of arrogant speeches when Chief Justice, espe- cially in comparing himself to the prophet Samuel ; and an information was directed to be filed against him in the Star Chamber, respecting the bond for a debt due to the Crown which he had taken from Sir Christopher Hatton. By way of insult, Lord Arundel was sent to him with a message " that the King had given him per- mission to consult with eight of the best learned in the law on his case." But he returned thanks for the mon- arch's attention, and said " he knew himself to be ac- counted to have as much skill in the law as any man in England ; and, therefore, needed no such help, nor feared to be judged by the law : he knew his Majesty might easily find a pretense whereby to take away his head ; but against this it mattered not what might be said."1 His confinement was, at first, so rigorous, that " neither his children or servants could come at him ;"" but he was soon allowed to send for his law books — ever his chief delight, — and he made considerable progress with his Commentary on Littleton, which now engrossed all his thoughts.
After a few months' confinement, the proceedings against him were dropped ; and in consequence of the intercession of Prince Charles he was set at liberty.* The King, however, finally struck his name out of the list of Privy Councillors, and, declaring his patriotism to proceed from disappointed ambition, exclaimed in spleen, " He is the fittest instrument for a tyrant that ever was in England."4
No parliament sitting for two years, Sir Edward Coke, during this interval, remained quiet at his seat at Buck- inghamshire ; but, there being an intention of calling a
1 D'Israeli's James I., 126. * Roger Coke.
8 The following dialogue is said to have passed between the Prince and the King on this occasion : — P. " I pray that your Majesty would mercifully consider the case of Sir Edward Coke." K. " I know no such man." P. " Perhaps your Majesty may remember Mr. Coke. K. " I know no such man. By my saul, there is one Captain Coke, the leader of the faction in parliament." — Sloam MSS. Feb. 2. 1621-22, in tJie British Museum.
* Wilson's Life of James I., IQI.
1624.] ED WARD COKE.
329
new parliament, he was, in the autumn of 1623, put into a commission with several others, requiring them to proceed to Ireland, and make certain inquiries there, — a common mode, in the Stuart reigns, of inflicting banish- ment on obnoxious politicians. He had formerly com- plained of this abuse of the royal prerogative ; but on this occasion he dexterously said, " he was ready to con- form to his Majesty's pleasure, and that he hoped in the sister isle to discover and rectify many great abuses." This threat so alarmed the Court that he was allowed to remain1 at home. Afterwards, when speaking of this practice, he said, " No restraint, be it ever so little, but is imprisonment ; and foreign employment is a sort of honorable banishment. I myself was designed to go to Ireland ; I was willing to go, and hoped, if I had gone, to have found some Mompessons there."1
The Spanish match, which the nation so much dis- liked, having been suddenly broken off, and a war with Spain, which was greatly desired in England, now im- pending, a sudden change arose in the state of parties, and for a time a reconciliation was effected between Buckingham and the leaders of the Puritans. To court them, he even went so far as to encourage schemes for abolishing the order of bishops, and selling the dean and chapter lands in order to defray the expenses of the war.
Under these circumstances the new parliament was called, and Sir Edward Coke was returned for Coventry, having still remained Recorder of that city, and kept up a friendly intercourse with its inhabitants. At the commencement of the session he appeared as a sup- porter of the Government, and he declared Buckingham to be the " savior of his country."8
He deserves much credit for carrying the act of par- liament, which is still in force, abolishing monopolies, and authorizing the Crown to grant patents securing to inventors for a limited time the exclusive exercise of their inventions as a reward for their genius and in- dustry.'
1 Rushworth, i. 523 ; 2 Parl. Hist. 257.
'Clarendon says with great spite, "Sir Edward Coke blasphemously called him OUR SAVIOUR." — Hist. vol. i. p. 9.
8Stat. 21 James I. c. 3. Hume says, "This bill was conceived in sud
330 REIGN OF JAMES /. [1624,
The most exciting proceeding before this parliament •was the impeachment of Lionel Cranfield, Earl of Middlesex, with whom Buckingham had quarreled, after having made him, from a city merchant, Lord High Treasurer of England. He was charged with bribery and other malpractices in the execution of his office.
Sir Edward Coke, now in his seventy-third year, appeared at the bar of the House of Lords as chief man- ager for the Commons. After a somewhat prolix pre- amble respecting impeachments in general, he said, —
" The House of Commons have appointed me to pre- sent three enormities to your Lordships, much against my inclination, other Members of their House being far more sufficient, as well in regard of my great years, as of other accidents ; yet I will do it truly, plainly, and shortly. The first is gross and sordid bribery. Here I crave favor if I should seem tedious in some particulars ; for circumstances to things are like shadows to pictures, to set them out in fuller representation." His long opening he at last concluded in these words : — " All this I speak by command ; I pray your Lordships to weigh it well with solemn consideration, and to give judgment according to the merits."
The noble defendant had done various things, as head of the Treasury, which would now be considered very scandalous ; but he had only imitated his predecessors, and was imitated by his successors. Yet he was found guilty, and adjudged " to lose all his offices which he holds in this kingdom ; to be incapable of any office or employment in future ; to be imprisoned in the Tower during the King's pleasure ; to pay a fine of £50,000 ; never to sit in parliament any more ; and never to come within the verge of the Court."1
At the close of the session, Sir Edward Coke retired to Stoke Pogis, and there occupied himself with his
terms as to render it merely declaratory ; and all monopolies were con- demned as contrary to law and to the known liberties of the people. It was then supposed that every subject in England had entire power to dispose of his own actions, provided he did no injury to any of his fellow subjects ; and that no prerogative of the King, no power of any magistrate, nothing but the authority alone of the laws, could restrain that unlimited freedom." — Vol. vi. p. 143.
1 Lords' Journals ; I Parl. Kist. 1411-1478.
I62S-J EDWARD COKE. 331
legal studies till he heard of the death of James I., in the spring of the following year.
He immediately came to his house in Holborn upon the report that there was an intention to reassemble the old parliament, which had expired with the King who called it ; but he found that, although Charles had ex- pressed a wish to that effect, a proclamation soon came out for the election of a new parliament. He was again returned for Coventry.
At the commencement of the session his demeanor was marked by moderation. He entertained good hopes of the new Sovereign, and was resolved to give him every chance of a quiet and prosperous reign. Therefore, on the first day of business, when it was ex- pected that he would move, as he had done on former occasions, to appoint a committee for grievances, " he moved that there might be no committee for grievances, because this was the very beginning of the new King's reign, in which there can be no grievances as yet."1
However, he speedily quarreled with the Court ; and when the motion for a supply was made, he moved, by way of amendment, for a committee to inquire into the expenditure of the Crown ; speaking in this wise : —
" Necessitas affect at a, invincibilis et improvida. If necessity comes by improvidence, there is no cause to give. No King can subsist in an honorable estate with- out three abilities : — I. To be able to maintain himself against sudden invasions. 2. To aid his allies and con- federates. 3. To reward his well-deserving servants. But there is a leak in the government, whereof these are the causes : — Frauds in the customs — new invented offices with large fees — old unprofitable offices which the King might justly take away with law, love of his people, and his own honor — the King's household out of order — upstart officers — voluntary annuities or pen- sions which ought to be stopped till the King is out of debt and able to pay them — costly diet, apparel, build- ings, still increase the leakage : the multiplicity of forests and parks, now a great charge to the King, might be drawn into great profit to him.'"
In his reply he said, —
1 2 Parl. Hist. 5. • Ibid. H.
332 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1626.
" Two leaks would drown any ship. Solum et malum concilium, is a bottomless sieve. An officer should not be citpidus alienee rei,parcus sti<z. Miser a servitus est ubi lex vaga aut incognita. Segrave, Chief Justice, was sentenced for giving sole counsel to the King against the commonwealth. I would give ;£iooo out of my own estate, rather than grant any subsidy now."
The committee was carried, and was proceeding so vigorously in the inquiry into grievances, that the King abruptly dissolved the parliament.
But a supply being soon indispensable, from tire ex- hausted state of the exchequer, a new parliament was to be summoned, and, to make it tractable, the notable expedient was invented of appointing the chief oppo- sition leaders sheriffs of counties, upon the supposition that they would thereby be disqualified to sit in the House of Commons. The ex-Chief Justice Coke, now in his 75th year, was appointed Sheriff of Buckingham- shire. Having in vain petitioned to be excused, on account of his age and the offices which he had hereto- fore held of much superior dignity, he demurred to taking the oath usually administered to sheriffs, which had remained unchanged since Popish times, and made the sheriff swear to " seek and to suppress all errors and heresies commonly called Lotteries." " This," he ob- jected, " would compel him to suppress the established religion, since Lollard was only another name for Pro- testant." The Judges, being consulted, unanimously resolved that this part of the oath ought to be omitted, " because it is required by statutes which are repealed, having been intended against the religion now pro- fessed, then deemed heresy." He likewise excepted to other parts of the oath as unauthorized by any statute ; but the Judges said that the residue of the oath, having been administered divers years by the direction of the state, might be continued for the public benefit ; and the Privy Council obliged him to take it.1
Nevertheless, not only without bribe, but without soli- citation, he was returned to the House of Commons by his native county of Norfolk.8 When the parliament met, a
1 Cro. Car. 26.
* In his own language, "sine aliqua motione aut petitione inde a me prsebitis."
1626.] EDWARD COKE. 333
message from the King was (as we should think, most ir- regularly and unconstitutionally) brought down from the King by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, "that Sir Ed- ward Coke, being Sheriff of Buckinghamshire, was re- turned one of the knights of the shire for the county of Norfolk, wherefore he hoped the House would do him the right as to send out a new writ for that county." The ground chiefly relied upon was, that by a statute then in force, sheriffs were obliged constantly to reside within their bailiwicks.1 The House referred the matter to the " Committee of Elections and Privileges," who made the unsatisfactory report, " that, after diligent search, they had found many cases pro and con as to a high sheriff for one county being elected to represent another in parliament." The House ordered them to make further search, and the session came to an end without any decision. Neither he, nor any of the other sheriffs returned to the House, took their seats, but no fresh writs were issued to elect members in their stead ; and, on the very day before the dissolution (which, in spite of their exclusion, took place in anger, amidst vain attempts to obtain the redress of grievances), it was "re- solved by the House that Sir Edward Coke, standing de facto returned a member of that House, should have priv- ilege against a suit in Chancery commenced against him by the Lady Clare." 4
He performed the duties of Sheriff in a very exemplary manner ; and we are told that, when the assizes came round, he rode out to meet the Judges at the head of a grand cavalcade. He likewise stood behind them very worshipfully, with a white wand in his hand. Whether they consulted him, either publicly or privately, on any knotty points of law which arose before them, we are not informed ; but, at a pinch, he must have been most ser- viceable, although he used to say " If I am asked a ques- tion of common law, I should be ashamed if I could not immediately answer it ; but if I am asked a question of
1 This is repealed by 3 Geo. III. c. 15,
* 2 Parl. Hist. 44-198. The law is now settled that although a sheriff cannot represent his own county, nor any place within it for which he makes out the precept, he may represent any other county, and even a town within his own county which happens to be a county of itself.
334 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1628.
statute law, I should be ashamed to answer it without referring to the statute book."
Charles, for a time, resorted to the most outrageous measures of internal government, as if parliaments were never to meet again. He raised money by forced loans and benevolences ; he arrogated to himself the power of committing to prison, without specifying any offense in the warrant of commitment ; he induced the Judges to decide that they had no power to examine such commit- ments, or to admit the prisoners to bail ; preparatory to the pecuniary imposition of ship-money, he required the different sea-ports to furnish a certain number of ships for his service at their own expense; and he billeted soldiers on those who refused his unlawful demands to live at free quarters. But, having engaged in a war with France, through the wanton caprice of Buckingham, it became indispensably necessary, in the beginning of the year 1628, once more to summon the great council of the na- tion.
The attempt was not renewed to disqualify Sir Edward Coke, as a parliament man, by any office ; and such was his popularity, that he was returned by two counties — Suffolk and Buckinghamshire. He elected to serve for the latter, m which he had fixed his residence, and in which he was now regarded with veneration almost amounting to idolatry.
When the new Parliament assembled, the King at- tempted to daunt the members who he thought might be troublesome, by saying in his opening speech —
" If you shall not do your duties in contributing to the necessities of the state, I must, in discharge of my con- science, use those other means which God hath put into my hands, in order to save that which the follies of some particular men may otherwise put in danger : take not this for a threatening, for I scorn to threaten any but my equals ; but as an admonition from him who, by nature and duty, has most care of your preservation and pros- perity." '
This was, indeed, the grand crisis of the English con- stitution. Had our distinguished patriots then quailed, parliaments would thenceforth have been merely the
1 Rushworth, i. 477.
1628.] EDWARD COKE. 335
subject of antiquarian research, or perhaps occasionally summoned to register the edicts of the Crown. But, the House of Commons having begun the session with tak- ing the sacrament and holding a solemn fast, on the very first day devoted to public business Sir Edward Coke sounded the charge : —
" Dum tempus habemus bonum operemur, I am abso- lutely for giving supply to his Majesty ; yet with some caution. To tell you of foreign dangers and inbred evils, I will not do it. The state is inclining to a con- sumption, yet not incurable ; I fear not foreign enemies; God send us peace at home. For this disease I will propound remedies ; I will seek nothing out of my own head, but from my heart, and out of acts of parliament. I am not able to fly at all grievances, but only at loans. Let us not flatter ourselves. Who will give subsidies, if the King may impose what he will ? and if, after par- liament, the King may enhance what he pleaseth? I know the King will not do it. I know he is a religious King, free from personal vices ; but he deals with other men's hands, and sees with other men's eyes. Will any give a subsidy, if they are to be taxed after parliament at pleasure ? The King cannot lawfully tax any by way of loans. I differ from them who would have this of loans go amongst grievances, for I would have it go alone. I'll begin with a noble record ; it cheers me to think of it, — 26 Edw. III. It is worthy to be written in letters of gold. Loans against the will of the subject are against reason, and the franchises of the land ; and they desire restitution. What a word is that franchise ! The lord may tax his villefti high or low ; but it is against, the franchises of the land for freemen to be taxed but by their consent in parliament. In Magna Charta it is provided that Nullus liber homo capiatur, vel imprisonctur, aut disseisetur de libcro tencmcnto suo, &c., nisi per legate judicium parium suorum, vel per legem terra;." l
The first grievance specifically brought before the House was the decision of the Judges respecting com- mitments by the King and Council without naming any cause :
1 2 ParL Hist. 237.
336 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1628
Sir Edivard Coke: "This draught of the judgment will sting us, quia nulla causa fruit ostentata, — ' being committed by the command of the King, therefore he must not be bailed.' What is this but to declare upon record that any subject committed by such absolute command may be detained in prison forever? What doth this tend to but the utter subversion of the choice, liberty, and right belonging to every free-born subject in this kingdom? A parliament brings judges, officers, and all men into good order." l
He carried resolutions which, half a century after, were made the foundation of the Habeas Corpus Act : —
I. " That no freeman ought to be committed or de- tained in prison, or otherwise retained by command of the King or the Privy Council, or any other, unless some cause of the commitment, detainer, or restraint be ex- pressed, for which by law he ought to be committed, de- tained, or restrained.
II. " That the writ of Habeas Corpus cannot be de- nied, but ought to be granted to every man that is com- mitted or detained in prison, or otherwise restrained by the command of the King, the Privy Council, or any other."8
While he attended to grievances at home, he was by no means indifferent to the honor and greatness of the country.
Thus he spoke in the debate on granting a supply to enable the King to repel foreign aggression : —
" When poor England stood alone, and had not the access of another kingdom, and yet had more and as po- tent enemies as now, yet the King of England prevailed.'
1 Ibid. 246. Notwithstanding this violent invective against the doctrine that persons committed by the King could not be liberated by the Judges, it would appear that he himself when on the bench had sanctioned it. The Lord Chief j ustice Hyde, being questioned in the House of Lords for the late decision of the Court of King's Bench on this subject, said, " If we have erred, ' ermviinus cum Patribus,' and they can show no precedent but that our predecessors have done as we have done — sometimes bailing, sometimes remitting, sometimes discharging. Yet we do never bail any committed by the King or his Council, till his pleasure be first known : c.tiii thus did the Lord Chief Justice Coke in Raynard's Case" — 2 ParJ. Hist. 292.
• 2 Parl. Hist. 259.
8 " Poor England ! thou art a devoted deer,
Beset with every ill but that of fear." — Cowfer.
1628.] EDWARD COKE. 337
In the parliament roll, 4 Edw. III., the King and Par- liament gave God thanks for his victory against the Kings of Scotland and France ; he had them both in Windsor Castle as prisoners. In 3 Rich. II. the King was invironed with Flemings, Scots, and French, and the King of England prevailed. In 13 Rich. II. the King was invironed with Spaniards, Scots, and French, and the King of England prevailed. In 17 Rich. II. wars were in Ireland and Scotland, and yet the King of England prevailed : thanks were given to God ; and I hope I shall live to give God thanks for our King's vic- tories. But to this end the King must be assisted by good counsel. In 7 Hen. IV. one or two great men about the King mewed him up, that he took no other advice but from them ; whereupon the Chancellor took this text for the theme of his speech in parliament, ' Multorum consilia requiruntur in magnis ; in bello qui maxime timent sunt in maximis periculis.' Let us give, and not be afraid of our enemies ; let us supply bounti- fully, cheerfully, and speedily. It shall never be said we deny all supply ; I think myself bound where there there is commune pericuhim, there must be commune auxiliumf
Still he was determined that, before the supply was actually given, there should be an effectual redress of grievances. He therefore framed the famous PETITION OF RIGHT. This second MAGNA CHARTA enumerated the abuses of prerogative from which the nation had lately suffered, — levying forced loans and benevolences, — unlawful imprisonments in the name of the King and the Privy Council — billeting soldiers to live at free quar- ters— with various other enormities, — and, after de- claring them all to be contrary to former statutes'and the laws and customs of the realm, assumed the form of an act of the Legislature, and, in the most express and stringent terms, protected the people in all time to come from similar oppressions. There were various confer- ences upon the subject between the two Houses, which
1 2 Parl. Hist. 255. It is curious to observe that Coke always dates his- torical events by the year of a king's reign ; and I suspect that his knowl- edge of history was chiefly drawn from poring over the Statute Book and the Rolls of Parliament.
338 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1628.
were chiefly conducted on the part of the Commons by Sir Edward Coke. What seems very strange to us, — the Attorney General and other Crown lawyers were allowed to argue against the Petition at the bar, as coun- sel for his Majesty, and to combat its positions and enactments ; but they were completely refuted by the ex-Chief Justice, who not only had reason on his side, but possessed much more constitutional law and vigor of intellect than any of them, or all of them put to- gether. The King, afraid of the impression made upon the Lords, sent a message to both Houses, expressing his willingness to concede them a bill in confirmation of King John's MAGNA CHARTA, without additions, para- phrases, or explanations ; assuring them that no future occasion of complaint should arise. Mr. Secretary Cooke, with soft and honeyed expressions, moved that the House should be content with the King's assurances ; and many members, persuaded by his rhetoric, were in- timating their assent to waive the Petition : —
Sir Edward Coke : " Was it ever known that general words were a satisfaction to particular grievances ? Was ever a verbal declaration of the King verbum Regis ? Where grievances be, the parliament is to redress them. Did ever parliament rely on messages? The King's An- swer is very gracious, but we have to look to the law of the realm. I put no diffidence in his Majesty, but the King must speak by record ; and in particulars, not in generals. Did you ever know the King's message to come into a bill of subsidies ? All succeeding kings will say, ' Ye must trust me as well as ye did my predecessor, and give faith to my messages.' But messages of love have no lasting endurance in parliament. Let us put up a PETITION OF RIGHT. Not that I distrust the King, but I cannot take his trust save in a parliamentary way." *
The Commons resolved that they would proceed ; and the Lords passed the bill, but were prevailed upon by the courtiers to add a proviso, which would have com- pletely nullified its operation, " that nothing therein contained should be construed to entrench on the sove- reign power of the Crown." The bill coming back to
1 2 Parl. Hist. 348 ; Rushworth, i. 558.
1628.] EDWARD COKE. 339
the House of Commons for their concurrence in the amendment, Sir Edward Coke said, —
" This is magnum in parvo. It is a matter of great weight, and, to speak plainly, it will overthrow all our PETITION ; it trenches on all parts of it ; it flies at loans, at imprisonment, and at billeting of soldiers. This turns all about again. Look into all the petitions of former times ; the assenting answer to them never contained a saving of the King's sovereignty. I know that preroga- tive is part of the law, but ' sovereign power' is no par- liamentary word. In my opinion, it weakens Magna Charta and all the statutes whereon we rely for the de- claration of our liberties ; for they are absolute without any saving of 'sovereign power.' Should we now add it, we shall weaken the foundation of the lav/, and then the building must fall. .If we grant this by implication we give a ' sovereign power' above all laws. ' Power' in law, is taken fa* a power with force : the sheriff shall take the power of the county. What it means here, God only knows. It is repugnant to our PETITION. This is a PETITION OF RIGHT granted on acts of parliament, and the laws which we were born to enjoy. Our ancestors could never endure a salvo jure suo from Kings — no more than our Kings of old could endure from churchmen salvo honore Dei et Ecclesitz. We must not admit it, and to qualify it is impossible. Let us hold our privileges according to law. That power which is above the law, is not fit for the King to ask, or the people to yield. Sooner would I have the prerogative abused, and my- self to lye under it ; for though I should suffer, a time would come for the deliverance of the country." '
The amendment was rejected by the Commons ; a.nd, after several conferences, the Lords agreed " not to in- sist upon it." Thereupon the Commons sent a message to the Lords by Sir Edward Coke —
" To render thanks to their Lordships for their noble and happy concurrence with them alj this parliament; to acknowledge that their Lordships had not only dealt nobly with them in words, but also in deeds ; that this petition contained the true liberties of the subjects of England, and their Lordships concurring with the Cora-
1 2 ParL Hist 357.
340 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1628,
mons had crowned the work ; that this parliament might be justly styled ' PARLIAMENTUM BENEDICTUM ;' and to ask the Lords to join in beseeching his Majesty, for the comfort of his loving subjects, to give a gracious an- swer." '
Buckingham would not venture to advise a direct "veto by the words " Le Roy s'avisera" but framed the follow- ing evasive and fraudulent answer : —
" The King willeth that right be done according to the laws and customs of the realm ; and that the statutes be put in due execution, that his subjects may have no cause to complain of any wrongs or oppressions contrary to their just rights and liberties, to the preservation whereof he holds himself in conscience as well obliged as of his own prerogative." a
The Commons returned to their chamber in a rage; and Speaker Finch, the devoted tool of the Court, seeing their excited condition, exclaimed, " I am commanded to interrupt any member who shall asperse a minister of state." Nevertheless, Sir Edward Coke rose, but ac- cording to Rushworth, " overcome with passion, seeing the desolation likely to ensue, he was forced to sit? when he began to speak, through the abundance of tears." The veteran statesman, having in some measure recovered his self-command, thus proceeded : —
" I now see that God has not accepted of our humble and moderate carriages and fair proceedings ; and the rather, because I fear they deal not sincerely with the King and with the country in making a free representa- tion of all these miseries. I repent myself, since things are come to pass, that I did not sooner declare the whole truth ; and not knowing whether I shall ever speak in this house again, I will do it now freely. We have dealt with that duty and moderation that never was the like after such a violation of the liberties of the subject. What shall we do ? Let us palliate no longer: if we do, God will not prosper us. I think the Duke of Bucks is the cause of our miseries, and, till the King be informed thereof, we shall never go out with honor or sit with honor here. That man is the grievance of grievances. Let us set down the causes of our disasters, and they
1 2 Parl. Hist. 372. » Ibid. 377.
2628.] EDWARD COKE. 341
will all reflect upon him. It is not the King, but the Duke."— Cries, " 'tis he !" " 'tis he !"
Rushworth adds, "This was entertained and answered with a full acclamation of the House, — as when one good hound recovers the scent, the rest come in with full cry."1
The Lords and Commons agreed upon a joint address to the King, which was delivered to him sitting on the throne, saying that, "with unanimous consent, they did become humble suitors unto his Majesty, that he would be pleased to give a clear and satisfactory answer to their PETITION OF RIGHT." The King said that " he intended by his former answer to give them full satisfac- tion, but that, to avoid all ambiguous interpretations, he was willing to please them as well in words as in sub- stance."
The petition being now read, — by his desire the clerk, in the usual form in which the royal assent is given to bills, said, " Soit droit fait come il est desir6;" and the PETITION OF RIGHT became a statute of the realm.* There is an entry in the Journals stating, " When these words were spoken, the commons gave a great and joy- ful applause, and his Majesty rose and departed." In the evening there were bonfires all over London, and the whole nation was thrown into a transport of joy.
The PETITION OF RIGHT might have led to a quiet and prosperous reign ; but, being recklessly violated, before many years elapsed a civil war raged in the king- dom, and the dethroned King lost his life on the scaf- fold.
The Commons performed their part of the engage- ment, for they immediately read a third time, and passed, a bill to grant five subsidies to the King; and having ordered Sir Edward Coke to carry it to the Lords, almost the whole House accompanied him thither, in token of their gratitude and good-will to his Majesty.
This good understanding was momentary, for the King still insisted that he had a right to levy tonnage and poundage by his own authority ; and when the House of Commons was preparing a remonstrance
1 Rushworth, i. 609 ; Whitelock, p. 10 ; 2 Parl. Hist 410. * Charles I. ch. i
342 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1629—
against this illegal proceeding, he suddenly put an end to the session by a prorogation, saying, " The profession of both Houses in the time of hammering your PETI- TION was, that you nowise trenched upon my preroga- tive. Therefore, it must needs be that I have thereby granted you no new power, but only confirmed the an- cient liberties of my subjects." He then resorted to the dishonorable expedient of circulating copies of the PE- TITION OF RIGHT, with the first answer \\hich he had given to it, and he insisted that his prerogatives were in all respects the same as before this parliament was called, so that the right to levy tonnage and poundage was inalienably vested in the Crown.
Sir Edward Coke, although deprived of office, and still excluded from the Privy Council, may be considered as having reached the zenith of his fame. Not only was he admired as a statesman and a patriot, but he now secured to himself the station which he has ever since continued to occupy, as the greatest expounder of the common law of England, by giving to the world his " Commentary on Littleton," which had been his labori- ous occupation for many years. Although the first edi- tion abounded with errors of the press, the value of the book was at once recognized, and he received testimonies in its praise which should have made him rejoice that he had not been wearing away his life in the dull dis- charge of judicial duties.
Parliament again met in the beginning of the follow- ing year, but Sir Edward Coke's name is not mentioned in the proceedings of the short session which was then held, except once, when the Speaker was directed to write to him to request his attendance.1 No explana- tion is given of the cause of his absence, and, as he con- tinued at bitter enmity with the Court, he was probably detained in the country by illness. We may conjecture
1 Journals, nth Feb. 1629. "In respect that the term ends to-morrow, and the assizes to follow, and divers members that are lawyers of this House may be gone, it is ordered that none shall go forth of town without the leave of the House. Ordered also that the Speaker's letter shall be sent for Sir Edward Coke." — z Parl. Hist. 463. They wanted his assistance in the debate on the claim of the King to levy tonnage and poundage without the authority of parliament. The same day Oliver Cromwell made his maiden speech, in which he denounced a sermon delivered at Paul's Cross as " flat popery."
1634.] EDWARD COKE. 343
the resentful tone in which he would have exposed the violation of the PETITION OF RIGHT, and the prominent part which he would have taken in the famous scene in the House of Commons immediately before the dissolu- tion, when Speaker Finch was held down in the chair while resolutions were carried asserting the privileges of the House.
By his absence he had the good luck to escape the imprisonment inflicted on Sir John Eliot, Hollis, and the other popular leaders, who were afterwards convicted in the Court of King's Bench of a misdemeanor, for what they had done as members of the House of Commons.
He appeared in public no more. Although he sur- vived six years, no other parliament was called till his remains had mouldered into dust. Charles had resolved to reign by prerogative alone, and was long able to trample upon public liberty, till the day of retribution arrived.
The first months of Coke's retirement were devoted to the publication of a new edition of his Commentary on Littleton, which was the most accurate and valuable till the thirteenth, given to the world in the end of the last century by those very learned lawyers Hargrave and Butler. We have scanty information respecting his occu- pations, and the incidents which befell him, till the closing scenes of his life. He continued to reside constantly at Stoke Pogis. He was never reconciled to Lady Hatton, who, there is reason to fear, grumbled at his longevity. Mr. Garrard, in a letter, written in the year 1633, to Lord Deputy Strafford, says, " Sir Edward Coke was said to be dead, all one morning in Westminster Hall, this term, insomuch that his wife got her brother, the Lord Wimbledon, to post with her to Stoke, to get pos- session of that place ; but beyond Colebrook they met with one of his physicians coming from him, who told her of his much amendment, which made them also return to London ; some distemper he had fallen into for want of sleep, but is now well again."1
Till a severe accident which he met with, he had con- stantly refused " all dealings with doctors ;" and " he was wont to give God s'olemn thanks that he never gave
1 Strafford's Letters and Dispatches, i. 265.
344 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1629—
his body to physic, nor his heart to cruelty, nor his hand to corruption."1 When turned of eighty, and his strength declining rapidly, a vigorous attempt was made to induce him to take medical advice ; of this we have a lively account in a letter from Mr. Mead to Sir Martin Stuteville : —
" Sir Edward Coke being now very infirm in body, a friend of his sent him two or three doctors to regulate his health, whom he told that he had never taken physic since he was born, and would not now begin ; and that he had now upon him a disease which all the drugs of Asia, the gold of Africa, nor all the doctors of Europe could cure — old age. He therefore both thanked them and his friend that sent them, and dismissed them nobly with a reward of twenty pieces to each man."2
Of his accident, which in the first instance produced no serious effects, there is the following account entered by hini in his diary, in the same firm and clear hand which he wrote at thirty : —
" The 3d of May, 1632, riding in the morning in Stoke, between eight and nine o'clock to take the air, my horse under me had a strange stumble backwards and fell upon me (being above eighty years old), where my head lighted near to sharp stubbles, and the heavy horse upon me. And yet by the providence of Al- mighty God, though I was in the greatest danger, yet I had not the least hurt, nay, no hurt at all. For Al- mighty God saith by his prophet David, ' the angel of the Lord tarrieth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them, et nomen Domini benedictum, for it 'vas his work."
But he had received some internal injury by his fall, and from this time he was almost constantly confined to the house. His only domestic solace was the company of his daughter, Lady Parbeck, whom he had forgiven — probably from a consciousness that her errors might be ascribed to his utter disregard of her inclinations when he concerted her marriage. She continued piously to watch over him till his death.*
1 Lloyd's State Worthies, ii. 112. *
1 Harleian MS. '390. fol. 534 ; Ellis Papers, iii. 263.
* Extract of letter from Mr. Gerrard to Lord Deputy Strafford, dated
1634.] EDWARD COKE. 345
His law books were still his unceasing delight ; and he now wrote his SECOND, THIRD, and FOURTH IN- STITUTES, which, though very inferior to the FIRST, are wonderful monuments of his learning and industry.
On one occasion, without his privity, his name was introduced in a criminal prosecution. A person of the name of Jeffes, who seems to have been insane, fixed a libel on the great gate of Westminster Hall, asserting the judgment of Sir Edward Coke, when Chief Justice of the King's Bench, in the case of Magdalen College,1 to be treason, calling him traitor and perjured Judge, and scandalizing all the profession of the law. The Government thought that this was an insult to the administration of justice not to be passed over, and directed that the offender should be indicted in the Court of King's Bench. Had he been brought before the Star Chamber he could hardly have been more harshly dealt with, for he was sentenced to stand twice in the pillory, to be carried round all the courts in West- minster Hall with a descriptive paper on his breast, to make submission to every court there, to pay a fine of .£1000, and to find sureties for his good behavior during the remainder of his life.1
This proceeding was not prompted by any kindness for the ex-Chief Justice ; on the contrary, he was looked upon with constant suspicion, and the Government was eagerly disposed to make him the subject of prosecu- tion. Buckingham had fallen by the hand of an assassin, but his arbitrary system of government was strenuously carried on by Laud and those who had succeeded to power ; taxes were levied without authority of Parlia- ment ; illegal proclamations were issued, to be enforced in the Star Chamber ; and Noy's device of ship-money was almost mature. Sir Edward Coke having then re- sided in the same county with Hampden, and at no
1 7th of March, 1636 : — " Here is a new business revived ; your Lordship hath heard of a strong friendship heretofore betwixt Sir Robert Howard and the Lady Parbeck, for which she was called into the High Commission, and there sentenced to stand in a white sheet in the Savoy Church, which she avoided then by flight, and hath not been much looked after since, having lived much out of town, and constantly these last two years with her father at Stoke." He afterwards goes on to give an account of her im- prisonment in the Gatehouse, and her escape in the disguise of a page. 1 ii Rep. 66. f Cro. Car. 175.
346 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1634.
great distance from him, — it is conjectured, without any positive evidence, that they consulted together as to the manner in which the law and the constitution might be vindicated. So much is certain,- — that, from secret in- formation which the Government had obtained, Sir Francis Windebank, the Secretary of State, by order of the King and Council, came to Stoke on the 1st of Sep- tember, 1634, attended by several messengers, to search for seditious papers, and, if any were found, to arrest the author.
On their arrival they found Sir Edward Coke on his death-bed. They professed that they would, under these circumstances, offer him no personal annoyance ; but they insisted on searching every room in the house except that in which he lay, and they carried away all the papers, of whatever description, which they could lay their hands upon. Among these were the original MS. from which he had printed the Commentary on Littleton ; the MS. of his Second, Third, and Fourth Institutes, his last will, and many other papers in his handwriting.1
It is believed that Sir Edward Coke remained ignorant of this outrage, and that his dying moments were undis- turbed. He had been gradually sinking for some time, and on the 3d of Sept., 1634, he expired, in the eighty- third year of his age ; enjoying to the last the full pos- session of his mental powers, and devoutly ejaculating, "Thy kingdom come ! Thy will be done!"
His remains were deposited in the family burying- place at Titleshall, in Norfolk, where a most magnificent marble monument has been erected to his memory, with
1 There is now extant, in the library at Lambeth, the original inventory of these papers, entitled " A catalogue of Sir Edward Coke's papers, that by •warrant from the Council were brought to Whitehall, whereon his Majesty's pleasure is to be known, which of them shall remain there." It begins, " A wanscott box, of his arms, accounts and revenues." The house in Hoi- born had been searched and rifled at the same time, for there is in the library at Lambeth another inventory, entitled " A note of such things as were found in a trunk taken from Pepys, Sir Edward Coke's servant, at London, brought to Bagshot by his Majesty's commandment, and then broken up by his Majesty, gth of September, 1634." Among the items is " One paper of poetry to his children." This may have been the poetical version of his Reports ; of which I will afterwards give a specimen. The will was destroyed or lost, to the great prejudice of the family. The law MSS., as we shall see, were returned by order of the Long Parliament.
1634.] EDWARD COKE. 347
a very long inscription, of which the following will prob- ably be considered a sufficient specimen : —
" Quique dum vixit, Bibliotheca viva, Mortuus dici meruit Bibliothecse parensX Duodecem Liberorum, tredecim liborum Pater."
For the benefit of the unlearned, there is another in- scription in the vulgar tongue ; which, after pompously describing his life and death, thus edifyingly con- cludes,—
" Learne READER to live so, that thou mayst so die."
In drawing his character I can present nothing to cap- tivate or to amuse Although he had"received an academ- ical eduction, his mind was wholly unimbued with liter- ature or science ; and he considered that a wise man could not reasonably devote himself to anything except law, politics, and industrious money-making. He values the father of English poetry only in as far as the " Canon's Yeoman's Tale" illustrates the statute 5 Hen. IV. c. 4. against Alchymy, or the craft of multiplication of metals ; — and he classes the worshiper of the Muses with the most worthless and foolish of mankind : — " The fatal end of these five is beggary, — the alchemist, the monopotext, the concealer, the informer, and the poetaster.
" Saepe pater dixit, studium quid inutile tentas ? Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes." l
He shunned the society of Shakspeare and Ben Johnson, as of vagrants who ought to be set in the stocks, or whip- ped from tithing to tithing. The Bankside Company having, one summer, opened a theater at Norwich, while he was Recorder of that city, in his next charge to the grand jury he thus launched out against them : —
" I will request that you carefully put in execution the statute against -vagrants ; since the making whereof, I have found fewer thieves, and the jail less pestered than before. The abuse of stage players, wherewith I find the country much troubled, may easily be reformed, they having no commission to play in any place without leave ; and therefore, if by your willingness they be not entertained, you may soon be rid of them."1
1 3 Institute, 74.
1 It is suppoeed to have been out of revenge for this charge, that Shak
348 REIGN OF CHARLES I. [1634.
His progress in science we may judge of by his dog- matic assertion that " the metals are six, and no more — gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, and iron ; and they all proceed originally from sulphur and quicksilver, as from their father and mother." '
He is charged by Bacon with talking a great deal in company, and aiming at jocularity from the bench ; but he associated chiefly with dependents, who worshiped him as an idol ; and the only jest of his that has come down to us consoles us for the loss of all the rest : — COWELL'S INTERPRETER being cited against an opinion he had expressed when Chief Justice, he contemptuously called the learned civilian Dr. Cow-heel:1
Yet we are obliged to regard a man with so little about him that is ornamental, or entertaining, or attractive, as a very considerable personage in the history of his coun- try. Belonging to an age of gigantic intellect and gigantic attainments, he was admired by his con- temporaries, and time has in no degree impaired his fame. For a profound knowledge of the common law of England, he stands unrivaled. As a Judge, he was not only above all suspicion of corruption, but, at every risk, he displayed an independence and dignity of deportment which would have deserved the highest credit if he had held his office during good behavior, and could have defied the displeasure of the Government. To his exertions as a parliamentary leader, we are in no small degree indebted for the free constitution under which it is our happiness to live. He appeared oppor- tunely at the commencement of the grand struggle be- tween the Stuarts and the people of England. It was then very doubtful whether taxes were to be raised with- out the authority of the House of Commons ; and wheth- er, parliaments being disused, the edicts of the King were to have the force of law. There were other public- spirited men, who were ready to stand up in defense of
speare parodied his invective against Sir Walter Raleigh, in the challenge of Sir Andrew Aguecheek. — See Boswell's Shakspeare, ii. 442.
1 3 Inst. ch. xx.
* Cowell had given great offense by asserting that the King was not bound by the laws, insomuch that by order of the House of Commons he was com- mitted to custody, and his book was publicly burnt. — Wilson Memor. Can fa trig. p. 60.
ED WARD COKE. 349
freedom ; but Coke alone, from his energy of character, and from his constitutional learning, was able to carry the PETITION OF RIGHT ; and upon his model were formed Pym and the patriots who vindicated that noble law on the meeting of the Long Parliament.
He is most familiar to us as an author. Smart legal practitioners, who are only desirous of making money by their profession, neglect his works, and sneer at them as pedantic and antiquated ; but they continue to be studied by all who wish to know the history, and to ac- quire a scientific and liberal knowledge of .our juridical and political institutions.
I have already mentioned his REPORTS, the first eleven parts of which he composed and published amidst his laborious occupations as Attorney General and Chief Justice. The twelfth and thirteenth parts were among the MSS. seized by the Government when he was on his death-bed. In consequence of an address by the House of Commons to the King on the meeting of the Long Parliament, seven years after, they were restored to his family, and printed. Although inferior in accu- racy to their predecessors, they were found to contain many important decisions on political subjects, which he had not ventured to give to the world in his life-time.1
There are now more volumes of law reports published every year than at that time constituted a lawyer's library." In the eighty years which elapsed between the close of the Year-Books and the end of the i6th cen- tury, Plowden, Dyer, and Kielway were the only report- ers in Westminster Hall. In the great case of the POSTNATI, Coke tells of the new plan which he adopted of doing justice to the Judges : —
"And now that I have taken upon me to make a
1 The first three parts were published in 1601, the fourth and fifth in 1603, and the following six parts between 1606 and 1616, when the Reporter pre- sided in C. P. or K. B. These were all originally printed in Norman French. The I2th and I3th parts did not see the light till 1654 and 1658, when they appeared in an English translation ; the use of French in law proceedings having been forbidden by an ordinance of the Long Parlia- ment. The whole have been lately most admirably edited by my friend Mr. Farquhar Fraser.
' There were then only twelve volumes of Reports extant, of which nine were YEAR-BOOKS. The compilations called "Abridgments," however, were dreadfully bulky.
350 REIGN OF CHARLES /.
report of their arguments, I ought to do the same as fully, truly, and sincerely as possibly I can ; howbeit, seeing that almost every judge had in the course of his argument a particular method, and I must only hold myself to one, I shall give no just offense to any, if I challenge that which of right is due to every reporter, that is, to reduce the sum and effect of all to such a method as, upon consideration had of all the arguments, the reporter himself thinketh to be fittest and clearest for the right understanding of the true reasons and causes of the judgment and resolution of the case in question."1
Notwithstanding the value of his Reports, no reporter could venture to imitate him. He represents a great many questions to be " resolved" which were quite irrel- evant, or never arose at all in the cause ; and these he disposes of according to his own fancy. Therefore he is often rather a codifier or legislator than a reporter ; and this mode of settling or reforming the law would not now be endured, even if another lawyer of his learn- ing and authority should arise. Yet all that he recorded as having been adjudged was received with reverence.9 The popularity of his Reports was much increased by the publication of a metrical abstract or rubric of the points determined, beginning with the name of the plaintiff. Thus : —
Hubbard : " If lord impose excessive fine,
The tenant safely payment may decline. — (4 Rep. 27.) Caivdry : " 'Gainst common prayer if parson say
In sermon aught, bishop deprive him may." — (5 Rep. I.)
His opus magnum is his Commentary on Littleton, which in itself may be said to contain the whole com- mon law of England as -it then existed. Notwithstand- ing its want of method and its quaintness, the author writes from such a full mind, with such mastery over his subject, and with such unbroken spirit, that every law student who has made, or is ever likely to make, any proficiency, must peruse him with delight.
He apologizes for writing these Commentaries in Eng- lish, " for that they are an introduction to the knowledge of the national law of the realm ; a work necessary, and
1 7 Rep, 4 a. * Bacon's Works, v. 473.
ED WARD COKE. 351
yet heretofore not undertaken by any, albeit in all other professions there are the like. I cannot conjecture that the general communicating these laws in the English tongue can work any inconvenience."1 This work, which he thus dedicates —
"H^EC EGO GRAND^EVUS POSUI TIBI, CANDIDE LECTOR" —
was the valuable fruit of his leisure after he had been tyrannically turned out of office, and in composing it he seems to have lost all sense of the ill usage under which he had suffered, for he refers in his Preface to "the reign of our sovereign lord King James of famous and ever blessed memory."*
The First Institute may be studied with advantage, not only by lawyers, but by all who wish to be well acquainted with the formation of our polity, and with the manners and customs prevailing in England in times gone by. If Hume, who was, unfortunately, wholly un- acquainted with our juridical writers, had read the chap- ters on knights' ^etjvice, $ocage, (ftyand $et[jeantic, ilfnaofeal- tnoigne, Burjgage, and "JftUenage, he would have avoided various blunders into which he had fallen in his agree- able but flimsy sketch of our early annals. After Bacon, in his Essays and in his philosophical writings, had given specimens of vigorous and harmonious Anglicism which have never been excelled, Coke, it must be confessed, was sadly negligent of style as well as of arrangement : — but he sometimes accidentally falls into rhythmical diction, as in his concluding sentence : "And, for a fare- well to our jurisprudent, I wish unto him the gladsome light of jurisprudence, the lovelinesse of temperance, the stabilitie of fortitude, and the soliditie of justice."
His other " Institutes," as he called them, published under an order of the House of Commons,' are of very inferior merit. The Second Institute contains an expo-
1 Preface. * P. xxxvii.
1 Journals, I2th May, 1641. " Upon debate this day had in the Commons House of Parliament, the said House did then desire and hold it fit that the heir of Sir Edward Coke should publish in print the Commentary on Magna Charta, the Pleas of the Crown, and the Jurisdiction of Courts, ac- cording to the intention of the said Sir Edward Coke ; and that none but the heir of the said Edward Coke, or he that shall be authorized by him, do presume to publish in print any of the aforesaid books or any copy hereof." This order was made the very same day on which the Earl of Straflbrd w«i beheaded.
352 REIGN OF CHARLES I.
sition of MAGNA CHARTA and other ancient statutes; the Third treats of criminal law,' and the Fourth explains the jurisdiction of all courts in the country, from the Court of Parliament to the Court of Pie Poudre. He was likewise the author of a Book of " Entries" or legal precedents ; a treatise on Bail and Mainprize ; a compen- dium of Copyhold Law, called " The Complete Copy- holder;" and "A Reading on Fines and Recoveries,' which was regarded with high respect till these vener- able fictions were swept away.
He represents himself as taking no great delight in legal composition, and I most heartily sympathize with the feelings he expresses : —
" Whilst we were in hand with these four parts of the Institutes, we often having occasion to go into the city, and from thence into the country, did in some sort envy the state of the honest plowman and other mechanics; for one, when he was at his work, would merrily sing, and the plowman whistle some self-pleasing tune, and yet their work both proceeded and succeeded ; but he that takes upon him to write, doth captivate all the faculties and powers both of his mind and body, and must be only attentive to that which he collecteth, without any expression of joy or cheerfulness whilst he is at his work." *
He had a passionate attachment to his own calling, and he was fully convinced that the blessing of Heaven was specially bestowed on those who followed it. Thus he addresses the young.beginner : —
" For thy comfort and encouragement, cast thine eyes upon the sages of the law, that have been before thee, and never shalt thou find any that hath excelled in the knowledge of the laws but hath sucked from the breasts of that divine knowledge, honesty, gravity, and integ- rity, and, by the goodness of God, hath obtained a greater blessing and ornament than any other profession
1 The most curious chapter is on "conjuration, witchcraft, sorcery, or enchantment," in which he tells us of wizards
" By rhimes that can pull down full soon From lofty sky the wandering moon !"
and highly applauds the legislature for punishing with death " such great abominations. * Epilogue to 4th Institute.
ED WARD COKE. 353
to their family and posterity. It is an undoubted truth, that the just shall flourish as the palm tree, and spread abroad as the cedars of Lebanus. Hitherto, I never saw any man of a loose and lawless life attain to any sound and perfect knowledge of the said laws; and on the other side, I never saw any man of excellent judgment in the laws but was withal (being taught by such a mas- ter) honest, faithful and virtuous." " Wherefore," he says, " a great lawyer never dies improlis ant intestatus, and his posterity continue to flourish to distant gen- erations." '
In his old age he agreed with the Puritans, but he continued to support the Established Church ; and, a great peer threatening to dispute the rights of the Dean and Chapter of Norwich, he stopped him by saying, " If you proceed, I will put on my cap and gown, and follow the cause through Westminster Hall." a From his large estates he had considerable ecclesiastical patron- age, which he always exercised with perfect purity, say- ing, in the professional jargon of which he was so fond, " Livings ought to pass by Livery and Seizin, and not by Bargain and Sale" 3
He certainly was a very religious, moral, and temper- ate man, although he was suspected of giving to LAW a considerable portion of those hours which, in the dis- tribution of time, he professed to allot to PRAYER and the MUSES, according to his favorite Cantalena, —
" Sex horas somno, totidem des legibjis sequis,
Quatuor orabis, des epulisque duas, Quod superest ultra sacris largire camcenis." 4
His usual style of living was plain, yet he could give very handsome entertainments. Lord Bacon tells us
1 See Preface to " Second Report."
* Lloyd's State Worthies, p. 825.
* He tried to carry a law that on every presentation the patron should b« sworn against simony, as well as the incumbent. — Roger Coke's Vindita- tion,-p. 266.
4 Thus varied : —
" Six hours to law, to soothing slumber seven.
Eight to the world allow — the rest to Heaven." Or—
" Six hours to law, to soothing slumbers seven, Ten to the world allot, and all to Heaven."
See Macaulay's Essays, vol. i. p. 367. X— 23
354 REIGN OF CHARLES I.
that he was wont to say, when a great man came to din ner at his house unexpectedly, ' Sir, since you sent me no notice of your coming, you must dine with me ; but, if I had known of it in due time, I would have dined with you.' " ' He once had the honor of giving a dinner to Queen Elizabeth, and she made him a present of a gilt bowl and cover on the christening of one of his children ;a but he was never very anxious about the per- sonal favor of the sovereign, and he considered it among the felicities of his lot that he had obtained his prefer- ments nee precibus, nee pretio. Notwithstanding his in- dependence, King James had an excellent opinion of him, and, having failed in his attempts to disgrace him, used to say, " Whatever way that man falls, he is sure to alight on his legs."
Sir Edward Coke was a handsome man, and was very neat in his dress, as we are quaintly informed by Lloyd : — " The jewel of his mind was put in a fair case, a beau- tiful body with comely countenance ; a case which he did wipe and keep clean, delighting in good clothes, well worn being wont to say that the outward neatness of out bodies might be a monitor of purity to our souls."1 " The neatness of outward apparel," he himself used to say, "reminds us that all ought to be clean within."4 The only amusement in which he indulged was a game of bowls ; but, for the sake of his health, he took daily exercise either in walking or riding, and, till turned of eighty, he never had known any illness except one slight touch of the gout.
His temper appears to have been bad, and he gave much offense by the arrogance of his manners. He was unamiable in domestic life ; and the wonder rather is, that Lady Hatton agreed to marry him, than that she refused to live with him. Nor does he seem to have formed a friendship with any of his contemporaries. Yet they speak of him with respect, if not with fondness. " He was," said Spelman, " the founder of our legal
1 Apophthegms, 112.
* Nichol's Progresses of Elizabeth, iii. 467, 568.
1 Worthies, ii. 297.
4 There are many portraits and old engravings of him extant, — almost all representing him in his judicial robes, — and exhibiting features which, ac- cording to the rules of physiognomy, do not indicate high genius.
ED WARD COKE. 355
storehouse, and, which his rivals must confess, though their spleen should burst by reason of it, the head of our jurisprudence."1 Camden declared that " he had highly obliged both his own age and posterity ;"* and Ful- ler prophesied that he would be admired " while Fame has a trumpet left her, and any breath to blow therein."3
Modern writers have treated him harshly. For ex- ample, Hallam, after saying truly that he was "proud and overbearing," describes him as " a flatterer and tool of the Court till he had obtained his ends."4 But he does not senni at all to have mixed, in politics till, at the request of Burleigh, he consented to become a law officer of the Crown ; and although, in that capacity, he unduly stretched the prerogative, he at no time betrayed any symptom of sycophancy or subserviency. From the moment when he was placed on the bench, his public conduct was irreproachable. Our Constitutional His- torian is subsequently obliged to confess that " he be- came the strenuous asserter of liberty on the principles of those ancient laws which no one was admitted to know so well as himself; redeeming, in an intrepid and patriotic old age, the faults which we cannot avoid per- ceiving in his earlier life.'" In estimating the merit of his independent career, which led to his fall and to his exclusion from office for the rest of his days, we are apt not sufficiently to recollect the situation of a " disgraced courtier " in the reign of James I. Nowadays, a po- litical leader often enhances his consequence by going into opposition, and sometimes enjoys more than ever the personal favor of the Sovereign. But, in the be- ginning of the 1 7th century, any one who had held high office, if forbidden " to come within the verge of the Court" — whether under a judicial sentence or not, — was supposed to have a stain affixed to his character, and he and those connected with him were shunned by all who had any hope of rising in the world.
Most men, I am afraid, would rather have been Bacon than Coke. The superior rank of the office of Chan- cellor, and the titles of Baron and Viscount, would now go for little in the comparison ; but the intellectual and
T\el. Spelm. p. 150. • Britannia, Iceni, p. 351.
1 VY.ivthies. Norfolk, p. 251. 4 Const Hist. i. 455. * 1°. 476.
356 REIGN OF CHARLES I.
the noble-minded must be in danger of being captivated too much by Bacon's stupendous genius and his brilliant European reputation, while his amiable qualities win their way to the heart. Coke, on the contrary, appears as a deep but narrow-minded lawyer, knowing hardly anything beyond the wearisome and crabbed learning of his own craft, famous only in his own country, and repelling all friendship or attachment by his harsh man- ners. Yet, when we come to apply the test of moral worth and upright conduct, Coke ought, beyond all question, to be preferred. He never betrayed a friend, or truckled to an enemy. He never tampered with the integrity of judges, or himself took a bribe. When he had risen to influence, he exerted it strenuously in sup- port of the laws and liberties of his country, instead of being the advocate of every abuse and the abettor of despotic sway. When he lost his high office, he did not retire from public life " with wasted spirits and an op- pressed mind," overwhelmed with the consciousness of guilt, — but, bold, energetic, and uncompromising, from the lofty feeling of integrity, he placed himself at the head of that band of patriots to whom we are mainly indebted for the free institutions which we now enjoy.
Lady Hatton, his second wife, survived him many years. On his death she took possession of the house at Stoke Pogis, and there she was residing when the civil war broke out. Having strenuously supported the Par- liament against the King, — when Prince Rupert ap- proached her with a military force she fled, leaving be- hind her a letter addressed to him, in which, having politely said, " I am most heartily sorry to fly from this dwelling, when I hear your Excellency is coming so near it, which, however, with all in and about it, is most willingly exposed to your pleasure and accommoda- tion," she gives him this caution : " The Parliament is the only firm foundation of the greatest establishment the King or his posterity can wish and attain, and there- fore, if you should persist in the unhappiness to support any advice to break the Parliament upon any pretense whatsoever, you shall concur to destroy the best ground- work for his Majesty's prosperity."1
1 British Museum. Stoke Pogis House, so memorable in our legal
EDWARD COKE. 357
Sir Edward Coke, by his first wife, had seven sons, but none of them gained any distinction except Clement, the sixth, who, being a member of the House of Com- mons at the beginning of the reign of Charles I., in the debate upon the impeachment of the Duke of Bucking, ham, had the courage to use these words : " It is better to die by an enemy than to suffer at home :" for which there came a message of complaint from the Crown, and he would have been sent to the Tower,1 but for the great respect for the ex-Chief Justice, who was sitting by his side, and disdained to make any apology for him.
Roger Coke, a grandson of the Chief Justice, in the year 1660 published a book entitled "Justice Vindicated," which, although without literary merit, contains many curious anecdotes of the times in which the author lived.
In 1747, Thomas Coke, the lineal heir of the Chief Justice, was raised to the peerage by the titles of Vis- count Coke and Earl of Leicester; but on his death the male line became extinct. The family was represented, through a female, by the late Thomas Coke, Esq., who, inheriting the Chief Justice's estate and love of liberty, after representing the county of Norfolk in the House of Commons for half a century, was, in 1837, created Viscount Coke and Earl of Leicester, titles now enjoyed by his son. Holkham I hope may long prove an illus- tration of the saying of the venerable ancestor of this branch of the Cokes, that " the blessing of Heaven spe- cially descends upon the posterity of a great lawyer."
annals, one of the places of confinement of Charles I. when in the power of the Parliament, and celebrated by Gray in his " Long Story," having passed from the Gayers, the Halseys, and the Penns, is now the property of my valued friend and colleague, the Right Honorable Henry Labouchere. A column has been erected in the park to the memory of Sir Edward Coke \ but there is no other vestige in the parish of his existence, and there are no traditional stories concerning him in the neighborhood. 1 2 Parl. Hist. 50.
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
PRINTED IN US. A.
3 1970 00419 8468
» V
•
.
•
•
•
.
1